sv11
As filed
with the Securities and Exchange Commission on May 14,
2010
Registration Statement
No. 333-
UNITED STATES SECURITIES AND
EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C.
20549
Form S-11
FOR REGISTRATION
UNDER
THE SECURITIES ACT OF
1933
OF SECURITIES OF CERTAIN REAL
ESTATE COMPANIES
CAMPUS CREST COMMUNITIES,
INC.
(Exact Name of Registrant as
Specified in Governing Instruments)
2100 Rexford Road, Suite 414
Charlotte, NC 28211
(704) 496-2500
(Address, Including Zip Code
and Telephone Number, Including Area Code, of Registrants
Principal Executive Offices)
Ted W. Rollins
Chief Executive Officer
2100 Rexford Road, Suite 414
Charlotte, NC 28211
(704) 496-2500
(Name, Address, Including
Zip Code and Telephone Number, Including Area Code, of Agent for
Service)
Copies to:
|
|
|
|
|
Paul S. Ware
J. Andrew Robison
Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP
1819 Fifth Avenue North
Birmingham, AL 35203
(205) 521-8000
|
|
Jonathan Golden
Arnall Golden Gregory LLP
171 17th Street NW
Suite 2100
Atlanta, GA 30363-1031
(404) 873-8500
|
|
J. Gerard Cummins
Bartholomew A. Sheehan III
Sidley Austin LLP
787 Seventh Avenue
New York, NY 10019
(212) 839-5300
|
Approximate date of commencement of proposed sale to the
public: As soon as practicable after the effective date of
this Registration Statement.
If any of the Securities being registered on this Form are to be
offered on a delayed or continuous basis pursuant to
Rule 415 under the Securities Act, check the following
box. o
If this Form is filed to register additional securities for an
offering pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act,
check the following box and list the Securities Act registration
statement number of the earlier effective registration statement
for the same
offering. o
If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to
Rule 462(c) under the Securities Act, check the following
box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of
the earlier effective registration statement for the same
offering. o
If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to
Rule 462(d) under the Securities Act, check the following
box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of
the earlier effective registration statement for the same
offering. o
If delivery of the prospectus is expected to be made pursuant to
Rule 434, check the following
box. o
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large
accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated
filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of
large accelerated filer, accelerated
filer and smaller reporting company in Rule
12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Large accelerated filer o
|
|
Accelerated filer o
|
|
Non-accelerated filer þ
(Do not check if a smaller reporting company)
|
|
Smaller reporting company o
|
CALCULATION
OF REGISTRATION FEE
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Title of Securities
|
|
|
Proposed Maximum
|
|
|
Amount of
|
to be Registered
|
|
|
Aggregate Offering (1)(2)
|
|
|
Registration Fee (1)
|
Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share
|
|
|
$
|
385,250,000
|
|
|
|
$
|
27,468.33
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
Estimated solely for the purpose of
determining the registration fee in accordance with
Rule 457(o) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.
|
|
(2)
|
|
Includes the offering price of
shares of common stock that may be purchased by the underwriters
upon the exercise of their overallotment option.
|
The Registrant hereby amends this Registration Statement on
such date or dates as may be necessary to delay its effective
date until the Registrant shall file a further amendment which
specifically states that this Registration Statement shall
thereafter become effective in accordance with Section 8(a)
of the Securities Act of 1933, or until the Registration
Statement shall become effective on such date as the Commission,
acting pursuant to said Section 8(a), may determine.
The information in
this preliminary prospectus is not complete and may be changed.
We may not sell these securities until the registration
statement filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission is
effective. This preliminary prospectus is not an offer to sell
these securities and it is not soliciting an offer to buy these
securities in any jurisdiction where the offer or sale is not
permitted.
|
Subject to Completion
Preliminary Prospectus dated May 14, 2010
PROSPECTUS
Shares
Campus Crest Communities,
Inc.
Common Stock
Campus Crest Communities, Inc. is a self-managed,
self-administered, vertically-integrated developer, builder,
owner and manager of high-quality, purpose-built student
housing. Prior to this offering, our business was conducted
through Campus Crest Group, LLC, which is wholly-owned and
controlled by Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief
executive officer, and Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and
chief investment officer, and certain members of their families.
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
we will own interests in 27 student housing properties
containing approximately 13,580 beds. As of February 28, 2010,
our properties had an average age of approximately
1.7 years.
This is our initial public offering. We are
offering shares
of our common stock, $0.01 par value per share. We expect
the initial public offering price of our common stock to be
between $ and
$ per share. Currently, no public
market exists for our common stock. We expect to apply to have
our common stock listed on The New York Stock Exchange under the
symbol .
Upon completion of this offering and our formation
transactions, Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief
executive officer, and Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and
chief investment officer, will own indirectly an aggregate
of
units of limited partnership interests in our operating
partnership which, on a fully-diluted basis, will represent
approximately % of our outstanding
common stock.
We are organized as a Maryland corporation and intend to
elect and qualify to be taxed as a real estate investment trust
for U.S. federal income tax purposes commencing with our
taxable year ending December 31, 2010. Subject to certain
exceptions described in this prospectus, upon completion of this
offering, our charter will provide that no person may own, or be
deemed to own, more than 9.8% by vote or value, whichever is
more restrictive, of either our outstanding common stock or our
outstanding capital stock in the aggregate.
Investing in our common stock involves significant risks. You
should read the section entitled Risk Factors
beginning on page 22 of this prospectus for a discussion of
the risks that you should consider before investing in our
common stock.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Per
|
|
|
|
|
Share
|
|
Total
|
|
Public offering price
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Underwriting discount
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Proceeds, before expenses, to us
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
The underwriters may purchase up to an
additional shares
of our common stock at the initial public offering price less
the underwriting discount, within 30 days from the date of
this prospectus to cover overallotments, if any.
Neither the Securities and Exchange Commission nor any state
securities commission has approved or disapproved of these
securities or determined if this prospectus is truthful or
complete. Any representation to the contrary is a criminal
offense.
The underwriters expect to deliver the common stock on or
about ,
2010.
RAYMOND JAMES
The date of this prospectus
is ,
2010
TABLE OF
CONTENTS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Page
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
|
54
|
|
|
|
|
57
|
|
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
|
|
|
67
|
|
|
|
|
92
|
|
|
|
|
102
|
|
|
|
|
140
|
|
|
|
|
159
|
|
|
|
|
160
|
|
|
|
|
164
|
|
|
|
|
170
|
|
|
|
|
175
|
|
|
|
|
181
|
|
|
|
|
188
|
|
|
|
|
190
|
|
|
|
|
195
|
|
|
|
|
216
|
|
|
|
|
218
|
|
|
|
|
222
|
|
|
|
|
222
|
|
|
|
|
222
|
|
|
|
|
F-1
|
|
EX-23.2 |
EX-23.4 |
You should rely only on the information contained in this
prospectus or in any free writing prospectus prepared by us. We
have not, and the underwriters have not, authorized anyone to
provide you with any additional or different information. If
anyone provides you with additional or different information,
you should not rely on it. We are not, and the underwriters are
not, making an offer to sell these securities in any
jurisdiction where the offer or sale is not permitted. You
should assume that the information appearing in this prospectus
is accurate only as of the date on the front cover of this
prospectus or such other date as specified herein. Our business,
financial condition, liquidity, funds from operations, or
FFO, results of operations and prospects may have
changed since such dates.
Unless the context otherwise requires, references to
company, we, us and
our refer to (i) Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., a Maryland corporation, and its consolidated subsidiaries,
including Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, a
Delaware limited partnership, through which we will conduct
substantially all of our business, which we refer to as
our operating partnership, except where it is clear
from the context that the term means only the
i
issuer of the common stock, Campus Crest Communities, Inc., and
(ii) with respect to the period prior to the completion of
this offering, the business of our predecessor entities through
which Campus Crest Group, LLC, a North Carolina limited
liability company, or Campus Crest Group, carried
out the development, construction, ownership and management of
the properties that we will own interests in upon completion of
this offering and our formation transactions; references to
predecessor entities refer to one or more of the
joint venture arrangements that owned our properties and the
entities through which Campus Crest Group carried out our
business; references to MXT Capital refer to MXT
Capital, LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, which is
wholly-owned and controlled by Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman
and chief executive officer, and Michael S. Hartnett, our
co-chairman and chief investment officer, and certain members of
their families, and is the sole owner of Campus Crest Group;
references to the Ricker Group refer to Carl H.
Ricker, Jr. and the vehicles through which Mr. Ricker
or an affiliated party held interests in our predecessor
entities; references to HSRE refer to Harrison
Street Real Estate Capital and its affiliates that held
interests in our predecessor entities; references to
common stock refer to shares of common stock,
$0.01 par value per share, in Campus Crest Communities,
Inc.; and references to OP units refer to limited
partnership units in our operating partnership that are
exchangeable, subsequent to the one-year anniversary of the
completion of this offering, for cash or, at our option, common
stock on a
one-for-one
basis. Unless otherwise indicated, the information contained in
this prospectus assumes that (a) the common stock to be
sold in this offering is sold at $
per share, the mid-point of the price range set forth on the
cover page of this prospectus, and (b) the
underwriters overallotment option is not exercised.
Industry
and Market Data
We use market data, industry forecasts and projections
throughout this prospectus. We have obtained portions of this
information from a market study prepared for us by Michael
Gallis & Associates (MGA), a North
Carolina-based strategic planning and design firm, in connection
with this offering. The forecasts and projections are based on
MGAs experience and data published by the
U.S. Department of Education and other sources, and there
is no assurance that any of the projections will be accurate. We
believe that the study is reliable, but we have not
independently verified the information in the study nor have we
ascertained any underlying assumptions relied upon therein.
While we are not aware of any misstatements regarding the
industry data presented herein, estimates involve risks and
uncertainties and are subject to change based on various
factors, including those discussed under the heading Risk
Factors.
ii
PROSPECTUS
SUMMARY
This summary highlights selected information appearing
elsewhere in this prospectus. It is not complete and does not
contain all of the information that you should consider before
making a decision to invest in our common stock. This prospectus
includes information regarding our business and detailed
financial data, as well as information about the common stock we
are offering. You should read this prospectus in its entirety,
including Risk Factors and the financial statements
and related notes appearing elsewhere in this prospectus, before
deciding to purchase our common stock.
Our
Company
Campus Crest Communities, Inc. is a self-managed,
self-administered, vertically-integrated developer, builder,
owner and manager of high-quality, purpose-built student
housing. Prior to this offering, our business was conducted
through Campus Crest Group, which is wholly-owned and controlled
by Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief executive officer,
and Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment
officer, and certain members of their families. We intend to
elect and qualify to be taxed as a real estate investment trust,
or REIT, for U.S. federal income tax purposes
commencing with our taxable year ending December 31, 2010.
We believe that we are one of the largest vertically-integrated
developers, builders, owners and managers of high-quality,
purpose-built student housing properties in the United States
based on beds owned and under management. Upon completion of
this offering and our formation transactions, we will own
interests in 27 recently built student housing properties. These
properties are located in 11 states, contain approximately
5,048 apartment units and 13,580 beds, and had an average age of
1.7 years as of February 28, 2010. Twenty-one of these
properties, containing approximately 3,920 apartment units and
10,528 beds, will be wholly-owned, and six of these properties,
containing approximately 1,128 apartment units and 3,052 beds,
will be owned through a joint venture with HSRE, in which we
will have a 49.9% interest. Three of these joint venture
properties are under construction, with completion and occupancy
expected for the 2010-2011 academic year. As of
February 28, 2010, the average occupancy for our 24
operating properties was approximately 85% and the average
monthly rental revenue per occupied bed was approximately $459.
Our properties are primarily located in medium-sized college and
university markets, which we believe are underserved and are
experiencing enrollment growth.
We were formed to continue and expand the student housing
business of Campus Crest Group, which has been engaged in this
business since 2004. All of our properties have been developed,
built and managed by Campus Crest Group. All of our properties
operate under The
Grove®
brand and have, in general, been based upon a common
prototypical building design. We believe that the use of this
prototypical building design, which we have built approximately
410 times, allows us to efficiently deliver a uniform and proven
student housing product in multiple markets. Furthermore, we
believe that our brand and associated lifestyle are effective
differentiators that create higher visibility and appeal for our
properties within their markets.
In addition to our existing properties, we actively seek new
development opportunities. We expect that, subject to completion
of this offering, we will acquire land and commence building
properties for our own account on five identified sites that we
have under contract, with completion targeted for the
2011-2012
academic year. For each of these five sites, we have conducted
significant pre-development activities and are in the process of
obtaining the necessary zoning and site plan approvals. In
total, we have identified over 200 markets and approximately 80
specific sites within these markets as potential future
development opportunities, and our current business plan
contemplates the development of approximately five to seven new
student housing properties per year. No assurance can be given
that we will not adjust our business plan
1
as it relates to development, or that any particular development
opportunity will be undertaken or completed in accordance with
our current expectations.
Our company is led by our co-founders Ted W. Rollins and Michael
S. Hartnett, each of whom has over 20 years of real estate
investment and operating experience, including the development
and management of over 13,000 student housing beds. They are
supported by over 400 full and part time employees who carry out
our development, construction, property management and asset
management activities.
Our principal executive offices are located at 2100 Rexford
Road, Suite 414, Charlotte, NC 28211. Our telephone number
is
(704) 496-2500.
Our website is located at www.gogrove.com. The information on
our website is not part of this prospectus. We have included our
website address only as an inactive textual reference and do not
intend this to be an active link to our website.
Market
Opportunity
We believe that attractive investment opportunities exist in the
student housing market due to various factors impacting the
supply, demand and profit potential of this market in the United
States. These factors include:
Significant and Sustainable Growth in College
Enrollments. Based on information from the National
Center for Education Statistics and the U.S. Census Bureau,
college enrollments are projected to grow at a faster rate than
the overall population through 2017. This growth is expected to
be driven primarily by: (i) the significant growth of the
college-aged population in the U.S. fueled by the Echo Boom
generation (i.e., the children of the Baby Boomers),
(ii) an increase in the percentage of graduating high
school students choosing to enroll in college and (iii) a
trend toward longer college enrollments.
Outsourcing Pressure Due to Institutional Budgetary
Constraints. We believe that budget shortfalls and
funding constraints at colleges and universities have reduced
the availability of capital to build new student housing supply
commensurate with enrollment increases. Thus, colleges and
universities are increasingly relying on private developers to
offer on-campus and off-campus student housing options to
support enrollment growth.
Obsolescence of Existing Dormitory-Style Student
Housing. Increasingly, on-campus, dormitory-style
student housing facilities are becoming obsolete and are in need
of significant renovation or replacement. Traditional
dormitory-style housing typically consists of shared rooms,
communal bathroom facilities and limited (if any) amenities and
parking. We believe that such facilities do not meet the needs
and preferences of
modern-day
college students, who generally have a higher standard of living
and an increased focus on privacy, amenities and other lifestyle
considerations than previous generations of students.
Highly Fragmented Ownership with Diminishing Competition and
Costs. The student housing industry is highly
fragmented, which provides opportunities for consolidation.
Moreover, the recent economic environment has reduced the
availability of construction financing, which has restricted the
number of new competitors entering the industry and created
opportunities for well-capitalized firms specializing in student
housing. Meanwhile, as competition has become constrained,
excess capacity in the residential and commercial construction
markets has lowered material and labor costs for firms able to
access capital for new projects.
Availability of Attractive, Long-Term Financing through
Freddie Mac and Fannie Mae. Despite tightening credit
markets, stabilized student housing properties continue
generally to
2
have access to long-term debt financing through Federal Home
Loan Mortgage Corporation, or Freddie Mac, and Federal National
Mortgage Association, or Fannie Mae.
Our
Competitive Strengths
We believe that we distinguish ourselves from other developers,
builders, owners and managers of student housing properties
through the following competitive strengths:
Experienced Management Team with Demonstrated Track
Record. Our senior executive officers have an average
of 16 years of real estate investment, advisory and
management experience. Our management team has overseen the
financing, development, construction and management of student
housing properties with an aggregate cost of approximately
$500 million and has grown our business to approximately
13,580 beds (including 1,544 beds under development with
completion and occupancy expected for the
2010-2011
academic year) since its inception in 2004.
Modern, Well-Located Portfolio. The average age of
our student housing properties is approximately 1.7 years
as of February 28, 2010, and all of our properties offer
student-tenants bed-bath parity (private bathrooms) and a
variety of modern amenities. In addition, our properties are
located in close proximity to, or on, the campuses of the
schools from which they draw student-tenants, with an average
distance to campus of approximately 0.6 miles, thereby
offering the best of both worldsamenity-rich,
apartment-style living and near, or on, campus convenience.
Attractive, Branded Properties. All of our
properties operate under The
Grove®
brand, and use the federally registered trademark, The
Grove®
or The GroveFully Loaded College
Living®,
to identify and promote the properties. All of our properties
offer our student-tenants private bedrooms with en suite
bathrooms, full furnishings, full kitchens with modern
appliances, washers and dryers inside each unit,
state-of-the-art
technology, ample parking, and a broad array of other
on-site
amenities, such as resort-style swimming pools, tanning booths,
basketball and volleyball courts, game rooms, coffee bars and
community clubhouses with regularly planned social activities.
We strive to offer not just an apartment but an entire lifestyle
and community experience designed to appeal to the
modern-day
college student. We believe that The
Grove®
experience, coupled with our focused branding and marketing
initiatives, differentiates our properties from those of our
competitors.
Proven and Scalable Business Model. We believe that
our vertically-integrated business model provides a competitive
advantage, enabling us to deliver properties economically while
maintaining consistent quality in buildings and amenities. We
believe that our use of a prototypical building design and
volume purchasing, as well as our established relationships with
student-housing focused regional subcontractors, provide us with
an ability to achieve economies that may not be available to
many competitors. We continue to refine our processes and
systems in an effort to reduce costs and improve quality, having
overseen the construction of the same prototypical residential
building approximately 410 times during the last six years.
Focus on Underserved College Markets. We generally
focus on medium-sized college and university markets. While
total enrollments in these markets are generally lower than
enrollments in larger educational markets, the overall market
dynamics are often more favorable. For example, the enrollment
growth rates in these markets often tend to be higher than in
the larger educational markets. Moreover, the supply of
competitive alternative housing stock, both multi-family
apartments and purpose-built student housing, often tends to be
lower in these markets.
3
Conservative Capitalization. Upon the completion of
this offering and the application of the net proceeds therefrom,
we will have total consolidated indebtedness of approximately
$132.3 million, resulting in a debt to total market
capitalization ratio of
approximately %. In addition, upon
completion of this offering, we expect to obtain
a -year, $ million
senior secured revolving credit facility, providing us with the
capability to fund identified future growth opportunities.
Our
Business and Growth Strategies
Our objective is to maximize total returns to our stockholders
through the pursuit of the following business and growth
strategies:
Utilize Our Vertically-Integrated Platform. Our
vertically-integrated platform performs each key function in the
student housing value chain: project development, project
construction, property management and asset management. Our
vertically-integrated platform allows us to become familiar with
every facet of our student housing properties. We believe that
the ongoing feedback and accountability facilitated by our
vertically-integrated platform allow us to improve efficiency,
reduce costs, control project timing and enhance the overall
quality of our properties.
Target Attractive Markets. Prior to investing in a
market, we conduct extensive due diligence to assess the
markets attractiveness (e.g., demographics and
student population trends), as well as the available supply of
on- and off-campus housing alternatives. We utilize a
proprietary underwriting model with over 60 inputs to evaluate
the relative attractiveness of each market, which we then use to
prioritize development opportunities. While our market strategy
considers a variety of factors, we generally focus on markets
where: (i) total student enrollment exceeds 8,000,
(ii) a majority of the student population resides
off-campus and (iii) sites that are in close proximity to
campus can be purchased or leased at a reasonable cost. Our due
diligence process and investment criteria are designed to
identify markets in which we can operate successfully and
profitably.
Optimize Our Properties and Brand Value. A key
element of our strategy is to optimize the student lifestyle
experience at our properties and strengthen the value of our
brand, The
Grove®,
through a consistent set of operating principles. We strive to
offer properties that are designed to meet the unique needs of
student-tenants, and to offer a variety of social activities and
other programs that build a sense of community at our
properties. We believe that our focus on enhancing student
lifestyle and promoting a sense of community at our properties
drives improved occupancy and allows us to charge premium rents.
Development Growth. We believe that our
vertically-integrated platform, our proprietary underwriting
model and our construction and general contracting experience
will allow us to generate attractive risk-adjusted returns
through the development and construction of high-quality student
housing properties. For these reasons, among others, we
anticipate that in-house development will remain the primary
driver of our growth. We expect that, subject to completion of
this offering, we will acquire land and commence building
properties for our own account on five sites that we have under
contract, with completion targeted for the
2011-2012
academic year. Additionally, our current business plan
contemplates the development of approximately five to seven new
student housing properties per year from our identified pipeline
of opportunities. No assurance can be given that we will not
adjust our business plan as it relates to development, or that
any particular development opportunity will be undertaken or
completed in accordance with our current expectations.
4
Acquisition Growth. We may also seek to grow by
acquiring student housing properties from third parties.
Generally, we anticipate that any properties acquired from third
parties would meet our investment criteria for development
properties and fit into our overall strategy in terms of
property quality, proximity to campus, bed-bath parity and
availability of amenities. However, we may also seek to make
opportunistic acquisitions of properties that we believe we can
purchase at attractive pricing, reposition and operate
successfully.
Summary
Risk Factors
An investment in our common stock involves various risks. You
should carefully consider the matters discussed in Risk
Factors beginning on page 22 of this prospectus
before making a decision to invest in our common stock. Some of
the risks include the following:
|
|
|
|
|
Developing properties will expose us to additional risks beyond
those associated with owning and operating student housing
properties, and could materially and adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
We rely on our relationships with the colleges and universities
from which our properties draw student-tenants and the policies
and reputations of these schools; any deterioration in our
relationships with such schools or changes in the schools
admissions or residency policies or reputations could materially
and adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
Our results of operations are subject to risks inherent in the
student housing industry, such as an annual leasing cycle and
limited leasing period, which could materially and adversely
affect us.
|
|
|
|
Competition from other student housing properties, including
on-campus housing and traditional multi-family housing located
in close proximity to the colleges and universities from which
we draw student-tenants, may reduce the demand for our
properties, which could materially and adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
Our success depends on key personnel whose continued service is
not guaranteed, and their departure could materially and
adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
Adverse economic conditions and dislocation in the credit
markets have had a material and adverse effect on us and may
continue to materially and adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
The current economic environment could reduce enrollment and
limit the demand for our properties, which could materially and
adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
In the past we have experienced significant losses and negative
cash flows from operations; if these trends continue, we could
be materially and adversely affected.
|
|
|
|
If we are unable to acquire properties on favorable terms, our
future growth could be materially and adversely affected.
|
|
|
|
Our strategy of investing in properties located in medium-sized
college and university markets may not be successful, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
Our indebtedness exposes us to a risk of default and will reduce
our free cash flow, which could materially and adversely affect
us.
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
Joint venture investments could be materially and adversely
affected by our lack of sole decision-making authority, our
reliance on our co-venturers financial condition and
disputes between our co-venturers and us.
|
|
|
|
Our management team has not previously operated a REIT, and this
inexperience could materially and adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
Our performance and the value of our properties are subject to
risks associated with real estate and with the real estate
industry, which could materially and adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
Provisions of our charter allow our board of directors to
authorize the issuance of additional securities, which may limit
the ability of a third party to acquire control of us through a
transaction that our stockholders believe to be in their best
interest.
|
|
|
|
Provisions of Maryland law may limit the ability of a third
party to acquire control of us, which, in turn, may negatively
affect our stockholders ability to realize a premium over
the market price of our common stock.
|
|
|
|
The ownership limitations in our charter may restrict or prevent
you from engaging in certain transfers of our common stock,
which may delay or prevent a change in control of us that our
stockholders believe to be in their best interest.
|
|
|
|
We may not be able to make our initial distributions or maintain
our initial, or any subsequent, distribution rate.
|
|
|
|
A public market for our common stock may never develop and your
ability to sell your shares of our common stock may be limited.
|
|
|
|
Common stock eligible for future sale may adversely affect the
market price of our common stock.
|
|
|
|
Future offerings of debt or equity securities ranking senior to
our common stock may limit our operating and financial
flexibility and may adversely affect the market price of our
common stock.
|
|
|
|
We have not obtained appraisals of our properties in connection
with this offering and the price we pay to our existing
investors for their interests in our predecessor entities may
exceed our properties market value.
|
|
|
|
Our failure to qualify or remain qualified as a REIT could have
a material and adverse effect on us and the market price of our
common stock.
|
|
|
|
To qualify and remain qualified as a REIT, we will likely rely
on the availability of equity and debt capital to fund our
business.
|
|
|
|
Complying with REIT requirements may cause us to forgo otherwise
attractive investment opportunities, which could materially and
adversely affect us.
|
6
Our
Properties
The following table presents certain summary information about
the 21 properties that we will own 100% interests in and the six
joint venture properties that we will own 49.9% interests in
upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions.
All properties were developed and built by us.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fall 2009
|
|
|
Distance to
|
|
|
as of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
|
|
Overall
|
|
|
Campus
|
|
|
February 28,
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
|
City
|
|
State
|
|
Opened
|
|
Primary University Served
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
|
(miles)
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
of Units
|
|
|
of Beds
|
|
|
|
|
Wholly-Owned Properties
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Asheville
|
|
NC
|
|
2005
|
|
University of NC - Asheville
|
|
|
3,695
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
94
|
%
|
|
|
154
|
|
|
|
448
|
|
2
|
|
Carrollton
|
|
GA
|
|
2006
|
|
University of West Georgia
|
|
|
11,500
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
3
|
|
Las Cruces
|
|
NM
|
|
2006
|
|
New Mexico State University
|
|
|
18,497
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
84
|
%
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
4
|
|
Milledgeville
|
|
GA
|
|
2006
|
|
Georgia College & State University
|
|
|
6,633
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
5
|
|
Abilene
|
|
TX
|
|
2007
|
|
Abilene Christian University
|
|
|
4,838
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
75
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
6
|
|
Ellensburg
|
|
WA
|
|
2007
|
|
Central Washington University
|
|
|
10,187
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
7
|
|
Greeley
|
|
CO
|
|
2007
|
|
University of Northern Colorado
|
|
|
12,711
|
|
|
|
1.0
|
|
|
|
74
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
8
|
|
Jacksonville
|
|
AL
|
|
2007
|
|
Jacksonville State University
|
|
|
9,351
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
80
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
9
|
|
MobilePhase I
(1)
|
|
AL
|
|
2007
|
|
University of South Alabama
|
|
|
14,522
|
|
|
|
On-Campus
|
|
|
|
93
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
10
|
|
MobilePhase II
(1)
|
|
AL
|
|
2008
|
|
University of South Alabama
|
|
|
14,522
|
|
|
|
On-Campus
|
|
|
|
96
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
11
|
|
Nacogdoches
|
|
TX
|
|
2007
|
|
Stephen F. Austin University
|
|
|
12,845
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
96
|
%
|
|
|
196
|
|
|
|
522
|
|
12
|
|
Cheney
|
|
WA
|
|
2008
|
|
Eastern Washington University
|
|
|
11,302
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
512
|
|
13
|
|
Jonesboro
|
|
AR
|
|
2008
|
|
Arkansas State University
|
|
|
12,156
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
73
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
14
|
|
Lubbock
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Texas Tech University
|
|
|
30,049
|
|
|
|
2.1
|
|
|
|
79
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
15
|
|
Stephenville
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Tarleton State University
|
|
|
8,598
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
16
|
|
Troy
|
|
AL
|
|
2008
|
|
Troy University
|
|
|
6,679
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
94
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
514
|
|
17
|
|
Waco
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Baylor University
|
|
|
14,614
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
89
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
18
|
|
Wichita
|
|
KS
|
|
2008
|
|
Wichita State University
|
|
|
14,823
|
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
|
|
79
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
19
|
|
Wichita Falls
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Midwestern State University
|
|
|
6,341
|
|
|
|
1.2
|
|
|
|
65
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
20
|
|
Murfreesboro
|
|
TN
|
|
2009
|
|
Middle Tennessee State
|
|
|
25,188
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
90
|
%
|
|
|
186
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
21
|
|
San Marcos
|
|
TX
|
|
2009
|
|
Texas State University
|
|
|
30,816
|
|
|
|
1.7
|
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sub Total of Wholly Owned Properties
|
|
|
13,327
|
(2)
|
|
|
0.6
|
(2)
|
|
|
88
|
%
(2)
|
|
|
3,920
|
|
|
|
10,528
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fall 2009
|
|
Distance to
|
|
as of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
|
|
Overall
|
|
Campus
|
|
February 28,
|
|
Number
|
|
Number
|
|
|
City
|
|
State
|
|
Opened
|
|
Primary University Served
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
(miles)
|
|
2010
|
|
of Units
|
|
of Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
Joint Venture Properties 49.9% Ownership
Interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
Lawrence
(3)
|
|
KS
|
|
2009
|
|
University of Kansas
|
|
|
29,242
|
|
|
|
1.6
|
|
|
|
64
|
%
|
|
|
172
|
|
|
|
500
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
Moscow (1)
|
|
ID
|
|
2009
|
|
University of Idaho
|
|
|
11,957
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
45
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
San Angelo
|
|
TX
|
|
2009
|
|
Angelo State University
|
|
|
6,387
|
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
86
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
Conway (4)
|
|
AR
|
|
2010
|
|
University of Central Arkansas
|
|
|
11,781
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
NA
|
|
|
|
180
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
Huntsville
(4)
|
|
TX
|
|
2010
|
|
Sam Houston State University
|
|
|
16,772
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
NA
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
Statesboro
(4)
|
|
GA
|
|
2010
|
|
Georgia Southern University
|
|
|
19,086
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
NA
|
|
|
|
200
|
|
|
|
536
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sub Total of Joint Venture Properties
|
|
|
15,871
|
(2)
|
|
|
0.6
|
(2)
|
|
|
65
|
%
(2)
|
|
|
1,128
|
|
|
|
3,052
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Properties
|
|
|
13,892
|
(2)
|
|
|
0.6
|
(2)
|
|
|
85
|
%
(2)
|
|
|
5,048
|
|
|
|
13,580
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Property subject to a ground lease.
|
|
(2) |
|
Average.
|
|
(3) |
|
Occupancy based on 300 beds
available for the
2009-2010
academic year; the property has been expanded and now has a
total of 500 beds available for the
2010-2011
academic year.
|
|
(4) |
|
Property currently under
construction, with completion and occupancy expected for the
2010-2011 academic year.
|
Our
Financing Strategy
Upon the completion of this offering and the application of the
net proceeds therefrom, we will have total consolidated
indebtedness of approximately $132.3 million. At such time,
we intend to enter into a -year,
$ million senior secured
revolving credit facility, which we will use to fund identified
future growth opportunities, including the five properties that
we expect to commence building immediately after completion of
this offering.
We generally intend to limit our ratio of debt to total market
capitalization to not greater
than %, although our charter places
no limit on the amount of indebtedness that we may incur and we
may exceed this level from time to time. We intend to finance
our long-term growth with common and preferred equity issuances
and debt financing having staggered maturities. Our debt may
include mortgage debt secured by our properties, as well as
unsecured debt, and such debt may require us to pay fixed or
floating rates of interest. We will seek to utilize Freddie Mac
and Fannie Mae long-term debt financing for stabilized
properties to the extent possible. In addition to our three
joint venture properties currently under construction, we may
also seek in the future to finance development projects through
unconsolidated joint ventures with third parties.
Structure
and Formation
We were formed as a Maryland corporation on March 1, 2010.
Our operating partnership was formed as a Delaware limited
partnership on March 4, 2010. Through our wholly-owned
subsidiary, Campus Crest Communities GP, LLC, we are the sole
general partner of our operating partnership, and we will
conduct substantially all of our business through our operating
partnership. Upon completion of this offering and our formation
transactions, we will own a %
limited partnership interest in our operating partnership. MXT
Capital, which is wholly-owned and controlled by Ted W. Rollins,
our co-chairman and chief executive officer, and Michael S.
Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment officer, and
certain members of their families, will own a %
limited partnership interest in our operating partnership. The
Ricker Group, which owned interests in our predecessor entities
prior to the consummation of our formation transactions, will in
the aggregate own a % limited
partnership interest in our operating
8
partnership. Certain third-party investors, who owned interests
in our predecessor entities prior to the consummation of our
formation transactions, will in the aggregate own
a % limited partnership interest in
our operating partnership.
Certain of our officers and directors will own restricted common
stock, representing approximately %
of our common stock outstanding after completion of this
offering.
Formation
Transactions
Prior to our formation transactions, all of the interests in our
properties were owned by Campus Crest Group and third-party
investors, including the Ricker Group and HSRE.
Concurrently with this offering, we will engage in the following
formation transactions, which are designed to:
|
|
|
|
|
consolidate the ownership of our properties and the student
housing business of Campus Crest Group into our operating
partnership and its wholly-owned subsidiaries;
|
|
|
|
facilitate this offering; and
|
|
|
|
enable us to qualify as a REIT for federal income tax purposes
commencing with our taxable year ending December 31, 2010.
|
Set forth below is an overview of our formation transactions:
|
|
|
|
|
Pursuant to the terms of a contribution agreement, MXT Capital
will contribute to our operating partnership its student housing
business and interests in the predecessor entities in exchange
for OP units, representing
a % limited partnership interest in
our operating partnership.
|
The contribution agreement states that MXT Capital will provide
us with certain representations and warranties with respect to
its ownership interests being contributed to our operating
partnership and certain other matters, and that MXT Capital will
indemnify us with respect to losses resulting from breaches of
its representations, warranties and covenants and for any real
estate transfer or mortgage recording tax liabilities that we
may incur; these indemnification obligations generally are
subject to a $250,000 deductible and capped at an amount equal
to the aggregate consideration received by MXT Capital pursuant
to the contribution agreement (other than the tax liability
indemnity, which is not subject to either the deductible or the
cap) and are limited to claims brought within eighteen months
from the completion of this offering.
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest Group will distribute to MXT Capital its interests
in two parcels of land consisting of 20.2 acres, with
associated indebtedness of approximately $1.9 million, on
which we have decided not to build student housing properties;
MXT Capital has agreed not to build student housing properties
on these parcels in the future.
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest Group will distribute to MXT Capital its interest
in an entity that will own a minority interest in a 1999 Pilatus
PC-12 single-engine turboprop airplane. Upon completion of this
offering, we will lease this aircraft on payment terms
structured to equal our pro rata carrying and operating costs of
the aircraft based on our actual usage.
|
|
|
|
Pursuant to the terms of a contribution agreement, the Ricker
Group will contribute to our operating partnership its interests
in the predecessor entities and the entire ownership
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
interest in the entities that own fee interests in certain
properties that were subject to ground leases with the Ricker
Group prior to the completion of our formation transactions in
exchange for approximately $26.7 million and
266,667 OP units, representing
a % limited partnership interest in
our operating partnership.
|
The contribution agreement states that the Ricker Group will
provide us with certain representations and warranties with
respect to its ownership interests being contributed to our
operating partnership and certain other matters, and that the
Ricker Group will indemnify us with respect to losses resulting
from breaches of its representations, warranties and covenants;
these indemnification obligations generally are subject to a
$250,000 deductible and capped at an amount equal to the
aggregate consideration received by the Ricker Group pursuant to
the contribution agreement and are limited to claims brought
within eighteen months from the completion of this offering.
|
|
|
|
|
Pursuant to the terms of contribution agreements and purchase
and sale agreements, certain third-party investors will
contribute to our operating partnership all of their interests
in the predecessor entities in exchange for approximately
$10.7 million and 53,000 OP units, representing
a % limited partnership interest in
our operating partnership. Under the terms of these agreements,
these third-party investors will also provide us with certain
limited representations and warranties with respect to their
ownership interests being contributed to our operating
partnership and will indemnify us for any losses resulting from
breaches of their representations, warranties and covenants.
|
|
|
|
In exchange for approximately $28.6 million, HSRE will sell
to our operating partnership (i) all of its interests in
each of The Grove at Milledgeville and The Grove at
San Marcos, with the result that we will own a 100%
interest in each of these properties and (ii) a 49.8%
interest in a joint venture that will own 100% of each of The
Grove at Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence,
The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo and The Grove
at Statesboro, with the result that we will own a 49.9% interest
in these properties.
|
The number of OP units and cash amounts to be received by the
parties specified above have been fixed and are not subject to
change based upon the public offering price of the common stock
to be sold in this offering or any other factor.
As a result of our formation transactions:
|
|
|
|
|
we will own approximately % of the
outstanding OP units, MXT Capital will own
approximately % of the outstanding
OP units, the Ricker Group will own
approximately % of the outstanding
OP units and certain third-party investors will own, in the
aggregate, approximately % of the
outstanding OP units;
|
|
|
|
our operating partnership will own 100% interests in 21 of our
properties;
|
|
|
|
our operating partnership will own an indirect 49.9% interest in
The Grove at Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at
Lawrence, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo and
The Grove at Statesboro; and
|
|
|
|
we will own each of the entities through which Campus Crest
Group conducted its student housing activities.
|
10
Consequences
of this Offering and Our Formation Transactions
The following diagram depicts the ownership structure of our
company, our operating partnership, certain subsidiaries through
which we will conduct our development, construction, property
management and asset management activities, and our joint
venture with HSRE, upon completion of this offering and our
formation transactions:
11
Benefits
to Related Parties
In connection with this offering and our formation transactions,
MXT Capital, the Ricker Group and certain of our executive
officers, members of our management team and members of our
board of directors will receive material financial and other
benefits, as described below. Each of Ted W. Rollins, our
co-chairman and chief executive officer, and Michael S.
Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment officer, will,
through his respective ownership of MXT Capital, be entitled to
participate in the benefits realized by MXT Capital in
connection with our formation transactions. In addition, Carl H.
Ricker, Jr. will, through his ownership in the Ricker
Group, be entitled to participate in the benefits realized by
the Ricker Group in connection with our formation transactions.
For a more detailed discussion of these benefits, see
Management and Certain Relationships and
Related Party Transactions.
|
|
|
|
|
Our operating partnership will issue to MXT
Capital OP
units in exchange for MXT Capitals contribution to our
operating partnership of the interests owned by MXT Capital in
the predecessor entities and its student housing business.
|
|
|
|
MXT Capital will enter into a tax protection agreement with us.
Pursuant to the tax protection agreement, we will agree not to
sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of any of our properties for
a period
of
years, or the tax protection period, in a transaction that would
cause MXT Capital or its members to realize taxable gain that
was built-in, or the built-in gain, to such
properties at the time of their contribution to our operating
partnership. All of our properties will have such built-in gain.
If we sell one or more of our properties during the tax
protection period, we will be required to pay to MXT Capital an
amount equal to the federal, state and local taxes imposed on
the built-in gain allocated to it or its members, with the
amount of such taxes being computed based on the highest
applicable federal, state and local marginal tax rates, as well
as any grossed up taxes imposed on such payments.
Consequently, our ability to sell or dispose of our properties
will be substantially restricted by this obligation to make
payments to MXT Capital during the tax protection period if we
sell a property.
|
The tax protection agreement will also require us to maintain a
minimum level of indebtedness of $
throughout the tax protection period in order to allow a
sufficient amount of debt to be allocable to MXT Capital and its
members to avoid certain adverse tax consequences. If we fail to
maintain such minimum indebtedness throughout the tax protection
period, and as a consequence MXT Capital or its members incur
federal, state or local tax liabilities, we will be required to
make indemnifying payments to them, computed in the manner
described in the preceding paragraph.
|
|
|
|
|
We will enter into a registration rights agreement with MXT
Capital pursuant to which we will agree, among other things, to
register the resale of any common stock that may be exchanged
for the OP units issued in our formation transactions. This
agreement requires us to seek to register all common stock that
may be exchanged for OP units effective as of that date which is
12 months following completion of this offering on a shelf
registration statement under the Securities Act of 1933, as
amended, or the Securities Act.
|
|
|
|
MXT Capital will receive Campus Crest Groups interests in
two parcels of land consisting of 20.2 acres, with
associated indebtedness of approximately $1.9 million, on
which we have decided not to build student housing properties.
|
|
|
|
We will pay the Ricker Group approximately $26.7 million of
the net proceeds from this offering and our operating
partnership will issue to the Ricker Group 266,667 OP units
in exchange for the Ricker Groups contribution to our
operating partnership of the interests
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
owned by the Ricker Group in the predecessor entities and in the
entities that have entered into ground leases with us relating
to eight properties.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Approximately $6.0 million of the net proceeds from this
offering will be used to repay indebtedness owed by us to RHR,
LLC, an entity owned by MXT Capital and the Ricker Group; RHR,
LLC will, in turn, immediately repay an equal amount of
indebtedness owed by it to an unaffiliated third party on
substantially the same terms and conditions as the loan from
RHR, LLC to us.
|
|
|
|
Approximately $4.0 million of the net proceeds from this
offering will be used to repay our indebtedness to Capital Bank,
an entity in which the Ricker Group has an ownership interest
and of which Carl H. Ricker, Jr. is a director.
|
|
|
|
Each of Ted W. Rollins, Michael S. Hartnett and Carl H.
Ricker, Jr. will be released from certain personal
guarantees with respect to mortgage and construction
indebtedness with aggregate principal amounts of
$ million,
$ million and
$ million, respectively, and
from personal guarantees with respect to the RHR, LLC and
Capital Bank indebtedness described above.
|
|
|
|
Indebtedness incurred by two entities through which MXT Capital
conducts aspects of its business will be repaid by MXT Capital.
MXT Capital will receive $4.5 million of the net proceeds
from this offering, which it will immediately use to make
capital contributions to these entities. These entities will, in
turn, immediately use the capital contributions received from
MXT Capital solely to repay indebtedness.
|
|
|
|
Our executive officers and certain members of our management
team will receive material benefits, including:
|
|
|
|
|
|
a grant of 216,000 shares of restricted common stock
pursuant to the Campus Crest Communities, Inc. 2010 Incentive
Award Plan, or the 2010 Incentive Award Plan
(including 100,000 shares of restricted common stock
granted in exchange for awards outstanding under Campus Crest
Groups deferred compensation plan);
|
|
|
|
employment agreements providing for salary, bonus and other
benefits, including severance upon a termination of employment
under certain circumstances, as described under
ManagementEmployment Agreements;
|
|
|
|
indemnification by us for certain liabilities and expenses
incurred as a result of actions brought, or threatened to be
brought, against them as officers; and
|
|
|
|
upon the completion of this offering we have agreed to pay to
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr., an executive vice president and our
chief financial officer, and Howard J. Weissman, a senior vice
president and our corporate controller, cash bonuses of $200,000
and $125,000, respectively.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Each of our non-employee directors will receive material
benefits, including:
|
|
|
|
|
|
annual and per-meeting fees described under
ManagementDirector Compensation; and
|
|
|
|
indemnification by us for certain liabilities and expenses
incurred as a result of actions brought, or threatened to be
brought, against him as a director.
|
13
Restrictions
on Ownership of Our Capital Stock
Our charter, subject to certain exceptions and after the
application of certain attribution rules, prohibits any person
from directly or indirectly owning more than 9.8% by vote or
value, whichever is more restrictive, of either our outstanding
common stock or our outstanding capital stock in the aggregate,
which we refer to in this prospectus collectively as the stock
ownership limits. Our charter also prohibits any person from
directly or indirectly owning any class of our capital stock if
such ownership would result in us being closely held
under Section 856(h) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986,
as amended, or the Internal Revenue Code, or
otherwise cause us to fail to qualify as a REIT.
Our charter generally provides that any capital stock owned or
transferred in violation of the foregoing restrictions will be
deemed to be transferred to a charitable trust for the benefit
of a charitable beneficiary, and the purported owner or
transferee will acquire no rights in such stock. If the
foregoing is ineffective for any reason to prevent a violation
of these restrictions, then our charter provides that the
transfer of such shares will be void.
No person may transfer our capital stock or any interest in our
capital stock if the transfer would result in our capital stock
being beneficially owned by fewer than 100 persons on or
after the first day of our second taxable year. Our charter
provides that any attempt to transfer our capital stock in
violation of this minimum will be void.
Lock-up
Agreements
We, each of our executive officers and directors, MXT Capital
and Carl H. Ricker, Jr. have agreed with the underwriters
not to offer, sell or otherwise dispose of any common stock or
any securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable
for common stock (including OP units) or any rights to acquire
common stock for a period of one year after the date of this
prospectus, without the prior written consent of Raymond
James & Associates, Inc., the representative of the
underwriters, subject to limited exceptions.
Our
Distribution Policy
We generally need to distribute at least 90% of our REIT taxable
income each year (subject to certain adjustments) to our
stockholders in order to qualify as a REIT under the Internal
Revenue Code. We intend to pay regular quarterly cash
distributions to holders of our common stock, however, the
amount of such distributions, if any, will be authorized by our
board of directors based upon a variety of factors, such as our
actual financial condition, cash flows, liquidity, FFO, results
of operations, prospects, economic conditions or other factors.
Our Tax
Status
In connection with this offering, we intend to elect to be
treated as a REIT under Sections 856 through 859 of the
Internal Revenue Code commencing with our taxable year ending on
December 31, 2010. Our qualification as a REIT depends upon
our ability to meet on a continuing basis, through actual
investment and operating results, various complex requirements
under the Internal Revenue Code relating to, among other things,
the sources of our gross income, the composition and values of
our assets, our distribution levels and the diversity of
ownership of our stock. We believe that we will be organized in
conformity with the requirements for qualification and taxation
as a REIT under the Internal Revenue Code and that our intended
manner of operation will enable us to meet the requirements for
qualification and taxation as a REIT.
14
As a REIT, we generally will not be subject to U.S. federal
income tax on our taxable income that we distribute currently to
our stockholders. If we fail to qualify as a REIT in any taxable
year and do not qualify for certain statutory relief provisions,
we will be subject to U.S. federal income tax at regular
corporate rates and generally will be precluded from qualifying
as a REIT for the subsequent four taxable years following the
year during which we lost our REIT qualification. Accordingly,
our failure to qualify as a REIT could materially and adversely
affect us, including our ability to make distributions to our
stockholders in the future. Even if we qualify as a REIT, we may
be subject to some U.S. federal, state and local taxes on
our income or property and the income of our taxable REIT
subsidiaries will be subject to taxation at normal corporate
rates. See Federal Income Tax Considerations.
15
SUMMARY
SELECTED HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA FINANCIAL
INFORMATION
You should read the following summary selected historical and
pro forma financial information in conjunction with
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations, the audited
historical combined financial statements of our Predecessor (as
defined below) and notes thereto, and our unaudited pro forma
condensed consolidated financial statements and notes thereto.
The summary selected historical and pro forma financial
information contained in this section is not intended to replace
the audited and unaudited financial statements included
elsewhere in this prospectus.
Our Predecessor shall mean certain entities and
their consolidated subsidiaries controlled by Campus Crest
Group, LLC, which carried out the development, construction,
ownership and management of the properties that we will own
interests in upon completion of this offering, including its
interests in two joint ventures with HSRE.
The summary selected historical combined statement of operations
and cash flows for the years ended December 31, 2009, 2008
and 2007 and the summary selected historical combined balance
sheet information for the years ended December 31, 2009 and
2008 have been derived from the audited historical combined
financial statements of our Predecessor, included elsewhere in
this prospectus. The summary selected pro forma condensed
consolidated statement of operations for the year ended
December 31, 2009 and the summary selected pro forma
condensed consolidated balance sheet information as of
December 31, 2009 have been derived from our unaudited pro
forma condensed consolidated financial statements, included
elsewhere in this prospectus.
The summary selected pro forma condensed consolidated statement
of operations and balance sheet information set forth below has
been adjusted to reflect our formation transactions, the sale of
the common stock offered hereby, the receipt of the estimated
net proceeds from this offering, after deducting the
underwriting discount and other estimated offering expenses
payable by us, and the use of the estimated net proceeds as
described under Use of Proceeds. The unaudited pro
forma condensed consolidated financial information as of and for
the year ended December 31, 2009 is presented as if this
offering, the use of net proceeds therefrom and our formation
transactions all had occurred on December 31, 2009 for the
purposes of the unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated
balance sheet information and on January 1, 2009 for the
purposes of the unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated
statement of operations.
The summary selected historical combined and pro forma condensed
consolidated financial information set forth below and the
financial statements included elsewhere in this prospectus do
not necessarily reflect what our results of operations,
financial condition or cash flows would have been if we had
operated as a stand-alone company during all periods presented,
and, accordingly, such information should not be relied upon as
an indicator of our future performance, financial condition or
liquidity.
16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma Campus
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Crest Communities,
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest Communities
|
|
|
|
Inc.
|
|
|
Predecessor
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Revenues:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
45,021
|
|
|
$
|
43,708
|
|
|
$
|
30,813
|
|
|
$
|
15,598
|
|
Student housing services
|
|
|
2,289
|
|
|
|
2,265
|
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
110
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
24,540
|
|
|
|
60,711
|
|
|
|
2,505
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
71,850
|
|
|
|
106,684
|
|
|
|
34,116
|
|
|
|
15,708
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
23,707
|
|
|
|
23,155
|
|
|
|
14,890
|
|
|
|
7,470
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
24,847
|
|
|
|
60,200
|
|
|
|
2,147
|
|
|
|
|
|
General and administrative
|
|
|
6,450
|
|
|
|
5,617
|
|
|
|
5,422
|
|
|
|
3,467
|
|
Ground leases
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
Write-off of pre-development costs
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
18,598
|
|
|
|
18,371
|
|
|
|
13,573
|
|
|
|
5,765
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
75,077
|
|
|
|
108,818
|
|
|
|
36,459
|
|
|
|
16,742
|
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
(565
|
)
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating loss
|
|
|
(3,792
|
)
|
|
|
(2,193
|
)
|
|
|
(2,343
|
)
|
|
|
(1,034
|
)
|
Nonoperating income (expenses):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(8,646
|
)
|
|
|
(15,871
|
)
|
|
|
(14,946
|
)
|
|
|
(6,583
|
)
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
90
|
|
|
|
797
|
|
|
|
(8,758
|
)
|
|
|
(2,115
|
)
|
Income taxes
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(8,585
|
)
|
|
|
(15,030
|
)
|
|
|
(23,754
|
)
|
|
|
(8,598
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(12,377
|
)
|
|
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
|
(9,632
|
)
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(864
|
)
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(2,083
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(11,513
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
$
|
(25,227
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7,549
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest
|
|
|
|
Communities, Inc.
|
|
|
Communities Predecessor
|
|
|
|
As of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
As of December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Student housing properties
|
|
$
|
368,229
|
|
|
$
|
347,157
|
|
|
$
|
326,217
|
|
Accumulated depreciation
|
|
|
(38,999
|
)
|
|
|
(38,999
|
)
|
|
|
(20,794
|
)
|
Development in process
|
|
|
3,300
|
|
|
|
3,300
|
|
|
|
15,742
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investment in real estate, net
|
|
|
332,530
|
|
|
|
311,458
|
|
|
|
321,165
|
|
Other assets
|
|
|
48,272
|
|
|
|
20,338
|
|
|
|
20,990
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
380,802
|
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
342,155
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mortgage and construction loans
|
|
$
|
132,304
|
|
|
$
|
329,102
|
|
|
$
|
322,426
|
|
Lines of credit and other debt
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14,070
|
|
|
|
9,237
|
|
Other liabilities
|
|
|
26,764
|
|
|
|
31,340
|
|
|
|
32,606
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
|
159,068
|
|
|
|
374,512
|
|
|
|
364,269
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Owners equity (deficit)
|
|
|
271,754
|
|
|
|
(50,090
|
)
|
|
|
(42,502
|
)
|
Noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(50,020
|
)
|
|
|
7,374
|
|
|
|
20,388
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total equity
|
|
|
221,734
|
|
|
|
(42,716
|
)
|
|
|
(22,114
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and equity
|
|
$
|
380,802
|
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
342,155
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other Data:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma
Campus Crest
Communities, Inc.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
December 31,
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Funds from operations (FFO)
(1):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
(11,513
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(864
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Real estate related depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
18,432
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity portion of real estate related depreciation and
amortization on equity investees
|
|
|
355
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FFO
|
|
$
|
6,410
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest Communities
|
|
|
Predecessor
|
|
|
As of December 31,
|
|
|
2009
|
|
2008
|
|
2007
|
|
Cash flow information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash provided by (used in) operations
|
|
$
|
4,353
|
|
|
$
|
1,264
|
|
|
$
|
(1,209
|
)
|
Net cash used in investing
|
|
|
(23,552
|
)
|
|
|
(148,385
|
)
|
|
|
(113,043
|
)
|
Net cash provided by financing
|
|
|
11,060
|
|
|
|
144,781
|
|
|
|
126,061
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Selected Property Information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As
of
December 31,
|
|
|
2009
|
|
2008
|
|
2007
|
|
Units
|
|
|
4,476
|
|
|
|
3,542
|
|
|
|
1,814
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
12,036
|
|
|
|
9,520
|
|
|
|
4,966
|
|
Occupancy
|
|
|
84
|
%
|
|
|
78
|
%
|
|
|
91
|
%
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
FFO is used by industry analysts
and investors as a supplemental operating performance measure
for REITs. We calculate FFO in accordance with the definition
that was adopted by the Board of Governors of the National
Association of Real Estate Investment Trusts, or
NAREIT. FFO, as defined by NAREIT, represents net
income (loss) determined in accordance with accounting
principles generally accepted in the United States of America,
or GAAP, excluding extraordinary items as defined under GAAP and
gains or losses from sales of previously depreciated operating
real estate assets, plus specified non-cash items, such as real
estate asset depreciation and amortization, and after
adjustments for unconsolidated partnerships and joint ventures.
We use FFO as a supplemental performance measure because, in
excluding real estate-related depreciation and amortization and
gains and losses from property dispositions, it provides a
performance measure that, when compared year over year, captures
trends in occupancy rates, rental rates and operating expenses.
We also believe that, as a widely recognized measure of the
performance of equity REITs, FFO will be used by investors as a
basis to compare our operating performance with that of other
REITs. However, because FFO excludes depreciation and
amortization and captures neither the changes in the value of
our properties that result from use or market conditions nor the
level of capital expenditures necessary to maintain the
operating performance of our properties, all of which have real
economic effects and could materially and adversely impact our
results from operations, the utility of FFO as a measure of our
performance is limited. While FFO is a relevant and widely used
measure of operating performance of equity REITs, other equity
REITs may use different methodologies for calculating FFO and,
accordingly, FFO as disclosed by such other REITs may not be
comparable to FFO published herein. Therefore, we believe that
in order to facilitate a clear understanding of our historical
operating results, FFO should be examined in conjunction with
net income (loss) as presented in the combined financial
statements and the other financial statements included elsewhere
in this prospectus. FFO should not be considered as an
alternative to net income (loss) (computed in accordance with
GAAP) as an indicator of the properties financial
performance or to cash flow from operating activities (computed
in accordance with GAAP) as an indicator of our liquidity, nor
is it indicative of funds available to fund our cash needs,
including our ability to pay dividends or make distributions.
|
19
THE
OFFERING
|
|
|
Common stock offered by us |
|
shares(1) |
|
Common stock to be outstanding after this offering
|
|
shares(1)(2) |
|
Common stock and OP units to be outstanding after this offering
|
|
shares/units(1)(2)(3) |
|
Use of proceeds |
|
We will contribute the net proceeds from this offering to our
operating partnership, which will use the proceeds as follows: |
|
|
|
approximately $215.8 million to reduce
outstanding mortgage and construction loan indebtedness and pay
associated costs;
|
|
|
|
approximately $4.0 million to repay
unsecured indebtedness to Capital Bank;
|
|
|
|
approximately $6.0 million to repay
unsecured indebtedness to RHR, LLC; RHR, LLC will, in turn,
immediately repay an equal amount of indebtedness owed by it to
an unaffiliated third party on substantially the same terms and
conditions as the loan from RHR, LLC to us;
|
|
|
|
approximately $4.5 million will be paid
to MXT Capital, which will immediately use such amount to make
capital contributions to certain entities that will, in turn,
immediately use the capital contributions solely to repay
indebtedness;
|
|
|
|
approximately $28.6 million to acquire
interests in our properties from HSRE and satisfy associated
obligations to HSRE;
|
|
|
|
approximately $26.7 million to acquire
interests in our properties from the Ricker Group (in addition
to 266,667 OP units);
|
|
|
|
approximately $10.7 million to acquire
interests in our properties from certain third-party investors
(in addition to 53,000 OP units); and
|
|
|
|
approximately
$ million for working capital
and general corporate purposes.
|
|
Ownership and transfer restrictions |
|
Our charter, subject to certain exceptions, prohibits any person
from directly or indirectly owning more than 9.8% by vote or
value, whichever is more restrictive, of either our outstanding
common stock or our outstanding capital stock in the aggregate.
See Description of Capital StockRestrictions on
Ownership and Transfer. |
20
|
|
|
Risk factors |
|
Investing in our common stock involves significant risks. You
should carefully read and consider the information set forth
under Risk Factors and all other information in this
prospectus before investing in our common stock. |
|
Proposed New York Stock Exchange symbol
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Excludes shares
of common stock issuable upon exercise of the underwriters
overallotment option.
|
|
(2) |
|
Includes the grant of
100,000 shares of restricted common stock to certain of our
executive officers and certain members of our management team in
exchange for awards outstanding under Campus Crest Groups
deferred compensation plan and a grant of 116,000 shares of
restricted common stock to certain of our executive officers and
certain members of our management team.
|
|
(3) |
|
Includes the issuance of an
aggregate
of
OP units to MXT Capital, the Ricker Group and certain
third-party investors in connection with our formation
transactions.
|
21
RISK
FACTORS
Investment in our common stock involves significant risks.
You should therefore carefully consider the material risks of an
investment in our common stock that are discussed in this
section, as well as the other information contained in this
prospectus, before making an investment decision. The occurrence
of any of the following risks could materially and adversely
affect our financial condition, results of operations, cash
flow, per share trading price and ability to satisfy our debt
service obligations and pay dividends or distributions to you
and could cause you to lose all or a significant part of your
investment. Some statements in this prospectus, including
statements in the following risk factors, constitute
forward-looking statements. Please refer to the section entitled
Cautionary Note Regarding Forward-Looking
Statements.
Risks
Related to Our Business and Properties
Developing
properties will expose us to additional risks beyond those
associated with owning and operating student housing properties,
and could materially and adversely affect us.
Our future growth will depend, in part, upon our ability to
successfully complete the three properties that we are currently
building and the five identified sites that we have under
contract and expect to commence building upon completion of this
offering and to successfully identify and plan additional
development opportunities. Our development activities may be
adversely affected by:
|
|
|
|
|
abandonment of development opportunities after expending
significant cash and other resources to determine feasibility,
requiring us to expense costs incurred in connection with the
abandoned project;
|
|
|
|
construction costs of a project exceeding our original estimates;
|
|
|
|
failure to complete development projects on schedule or in
conformity with building plans and specifications;
|
|
|
|
lower than anticipated occupancy and rental rates at a newly
completed property, which rates may not be sufficient to make
the property profitable;
|
|
|
|
the lack of available construction financing on favorable terms
or at all;
|
|
|
|
the lack of available permanent financing upon completion of a
property financed through construction loans, on expected terms
or at all;
|
|
|
|
failure to complete
lease-up as
anticipated;
|
|
|
|
failure to obtain, or delays in obtaining, necessary zoning,
land use, building, occupancy and other required governmental
permits and authorizations;
|
|
|
|
liability for injuries and accidents occurring during the
construction process and for environmental liabilities including
those that may result from off-site disposal of construction
materials; and
|
|
|
|
strikes, inclement weather, government regulations and other
conditions beyond our control that delay construction or
otherwise increase the cost of development.
|
22
Our development activities may be adversely affected by
circumstances beyond our control, including: work stoppages;
labor disputes; shortages of qualified trades people, such as
carpenters, roofers, electricians and plumbers; changes in laws
relating to union organizing activity; lack of adequate utility
infrastructure and services; our reliance on local
subcontractors, who may not be adequately capitalized or
insured; and shortages, delay in availability, or fluctuations
in prices of, building materials. Any of these circumstances
could give rise to delays in the start or completion of, or
could increase the cost of, developing one or more of our
properties. If we are unable to recover these increased costs by
raising our lease rates, our financial performance and liquidity
could be materially and adversely affected.
Additionally, due to the amount of time required for planning,
constructing and leasing of development properties, we may not
realize a significant cash return for several years. If any of
the above events occur, the development of properties may hinder
our growth and have an adverse effect on our results of
operations and cash flows. In addition, new development
activities, regardless of whether or not they are ultimately
successful, typically require substantial time and attention
from management.
Maintaining our development capabilities involves significant
expense, including compensation expense for our development
personnel and related overhead. To the extent we cease or limit
our development activity, this expense will not be offset by
revenues from our development activity.
Our properties located in Conway, Arkansas, Huntsville, Texas
and Statesboro, Georgia are currently under construction and
subject to the risks described above. Upon completion, in
aggregate, these properties will comprise approximately 11.4% of
our total available beds.
In the event we do not complete the construction of these
properties by the beginning of the
2010-2011
academic year, the student-tenants with whom we have signed
leases may require us to provide them with alternative housing.
We have not made any arrangements for such alternative housing
and we would likely incur significant expenses in the event we
are obligated to provide such housing. If construction is not
completed prior to the beginning of the
2010-2011
academic year, these student-tenants may also attempt to break
their leases and our occupancy at, and rental revenue from,
these properties for the
2010-2011
academic year may suffer, which could materially and adversely
affect us.
In addition, 12 of our properties are subject to liens or claims
for materials or labor relating to disputes with subcontractors
or other parties that were involved in the development and
construction process. We have recorded a liability of
approximately $2.6 million related to these liens and
claims as of December 31, 2009. There can be no assurance
that we will not be required to pay amounts greater than our
currently recorded liabilities in order to obtain the release of
the liens or settle these claims. Further, we may not be able to
obtain long-term financing for these properties until the liens
are released.
We expect that, subject to completion of this offering, we will
acquire land and commence building properties for our own
account on five identified sites that we have under contract,
with completion targeted for the
2011-2012
academic year. For each of these five sites, we have conducted
significant pre-development activities and are in the process of
obtaining the necessary zoning and site plan approvals. These
and any other developments will be subject to the development
risks described above with regard to the three properties that
are currently under development.
We may develop properties in geographic regions within the
United States in which we do not currently operate. To the
extent we choose to develop properties in new geographic
regions, we will not possess the same level of familiarity with
development in these markets, which could
23
adversely affect our ability to develop such properties
successfully or at all or to achieve expected performance, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
We
rely on our relationships with the colleges and universities
from which our properties draw student-tenants and the policies
and reputations of these schools; any deterioration in our
relationships with such schools or changes in the schools
admissions or residency policies or reputations could materially
and adversely affect us.
We rely on our relationships with colleges and universities for
referrals of prospective student-tenants or for mailing lists of
prospective student-tenants and their parents. Many of these
schools own and operate on-campus student housing which compete
with our properties for student-tenants. The failure to maintain
good relationships with these schools could therefore have a
material adverse effect on us. If schools refuse to provide us
with referrals or to make lists of prospective student-tenants
and their parents available to us or increase the cost of these
lists, the lack of such referrals, lists or increased cost could
have a material adverse effect on us.
Changes in admission and housing policies could adversely affect
us. For example, if a school reduces the number of student
admissions or requires that a certain class of students
(e.g., freshman) live in on-campus housing, the demand
for beds at our properties may be reduced and our occupancy
rates may decline. While we may engage in marketing efforts to
compensate for any such policy changes, we may not be able to
effect such marketing efforts prior to the commencement of the
annual
lease-up
period, or our additional marketing efforts may not be
successful, which could reduce the demand for our properties and
materially and adversely affect us.
It is also important that the schools from which our properties
draw student-tenants maintain good reputations and are able to
attract the desired number of incoming students. Any degradation
in a schools reputation could inhibit its ability to
attract students and reduce the demand for our properties.
Our
results of operations are subject to risks inherent in the
student housing industry, such as an annual leasing cycle and
limited leasing period; which could materially and adversely
affect us.
We generally lease our properties for 11.5-month terms.
Therefore, our properties must be entirely re-leased each year,
exposing us to more leasing risk than property lessors that
lease their properties for longer terms. Student housing
properties are also typically leased during a limited leasing
period that generally begins in January and ends in August of
each year. We are therefore highly dependent on the
effectiveness of our marketing and leasing efforts and personnel
during this leasing period. We will be subject to heightened
leasing risk at properties under development and at properties
we may acquire in the future due to our lack of experience
leasing such properties. Any significant difficulty in leasing
our properties would adversely affect our results of operations,
financial condition and ability to pay distributions on our
common stock and would likely have a negative impact on the
trading price of our common stock.
Additionally, student-tenants may be more likely to default on
their lease obligations during the summer months, which could
further reduce our revenues during this period. Although we
typically require a student-tenants lease obligations to
be guaranteed by a parent, we may have to spend considerable
effort and expense in pursuing payment upon a defaulted lease,
and our efforts may not be successful.
Competition
from other student housing properties, including on-campus
housing and traditional multi-family housing located in close
proximity to the colleges and universities
24
from which we draw student-tenants may reduce the demand
for our properties, which could materially and adversely affect
us.
Our properties compete with properties owned by universities,
colleges, national and regional student housing businesses and
local real estate concerns. On-campus student housing has
inherent advantages over off-campus student housing (such as the
majority of our properties), due to its physical location on the
campus and integration into the academic community, which may
cause student-tenants to prefer on-campus housing to off-campus
housing. Additionally, colleges and universities may have
financial advantages that allow them to provide student housing
on more attractive terms than we are able to. For example,
colleges and universities can generally avoid real estate taxes
and borrow funds at lower interest rates than private,
for-profit real estate concerns, such as us.
There are a number of student housing properties that are
located near or in the same general vicinity of many of our
properties and that compete directly with our properties. Such
competing student housing properties may be newer, located
closer to campus, charge less rent, possess more attractive
amenities, offer more services or offer shorter lease terms or
more flexible lease terms than our properties. Competing
properties could reduce demand for our properties and materially
and adversely affect us.
Revenue at a particular property could also be adversely
affected by a number of other factors, including the
construction of new on-campus and off-campus housing, decreases
in the general levels of rents for housing at competing
properties, decreases in the number of students enrolled at one
or more of the colleges or universities from which the property
draws student-tenants and other general economic conditions.
Although we believe no participant in the student housing
industry holds a dominant market share, we will compete with
larger national companies, colleges and universities that have
greater resources and superior access to capital. Furthermore,
we believe that a number of other large national companies with
substantial financial and marketing resources may be potential
entrants in the student housing business. The activities of any
of these companies, colleges or universities could cause an
increase in competition for student-tenants and for the
acquisition, development and management of other student housing
properties, which could reduce the demand for our properties.
Our
success depends on key personnel whose continued service is not
guaranteed, and their departure could materially and adversely
affect us.
We are dependent upon the efforts of our key personnel,
particularly those of Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief
executive officer, and Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and
chief investment officer. These individuals have extensive
experience in our business, including sourcing attractive
investment opportunities, development activities, financing
activities, university relations and leasing.
Messrs. Rollins and Hartnett have directed the operations
of our predecessor entities and each has over 20 years of
experience in providing service-enriched housing and
approximately seven years of student housing experience. The
loss of the services of either Mr. Rollins or
Mr. Hartnett could materially and adversely affect us.
Adverse
economic conditions and dislocation in the credit markets have
had a material and adverse effect on us and may continue to
materially and adversely affect us.
We have recently experienced unprecedented levels of volatility
in the capital markets, a reduction in the availability of
credit and intense recessionary pressures, which have had an
adverse effect on our results of operations and our ability to
borrow funds. For example, lenders
25
are generally imposing more stringent lending standards and
applying more conservative valuations to properties. This has
limited the amount of indebtedness we have been able to obtain,
and has impeded our ability to develop new properties and to
replace construction financing with permanent financing. If
these conditions continue, our business and our growth strategy
may be materially and adversely affected.
The challenging economic environment may continue to adversely
affect us by, among other things, limiting or eliminating our
access to financing, which would adversely affect our ability to
develop and refinance properties and pursue acquisition
opportunities. Significantly more stringent lending standards
and higher interest rates may reduce our returns on investment
and increase our interest expense, which could adversely affect
our financial performance and liquidity. Additionally, the
limited amount of financing currently available may reduce the
value of our properties, limit our ability to borrow against
such properties and, should we choose to sell a property, impair
our ability to dispose of such property at an attractive price
or at all, which could materially and adversely affect us.
The
current economic environment could reduce enrollment and limit
the demand for our properties, which could materially and
adversely affect us.
A continuation of ongoing economic conditions that adversely
affect household disposable income, such as high unemployment
levels, weak business conditions, reduced access to credit,
increasing tax rates and high fuel and energy costs, could
reduce overall student leasing or cause student-tenants to shift
their leasing practices as students may determine to forego
college or live at home and commute to college.
In addition, as a result of general economic weakness, many
students may be unable to obtain student loans on favorable
terms. If student loans are not available or their costs are
prohibitively high, enrollment numbers for schools from which we
draw student-tenants may decrease, resulting in a decrease in
the demand for, and consequently the occupancy rates at and
rental revenue from, our properties. Accordingly, the
continuation or deterioration of current economic conditions
could materially and adversely affect us.
In the
past we have experienced significant losses and negative cash
flows from operations; if these trends continue, we could be
materially and adversely affected.
We have recently incurred significant losses and negative cash
flows from operations. These results have had a negative impact
on our financial condition. Although we anticipate that upon the
completion of this offering and our formation transactions we
will be adequately capitalized and be able to resume our
historical levels of development activity, there can be no
assurance that our business will become profitable in the future
and additional losses and negative cash flows from operations
will not be incurred. If these trends continue in the future,
our financial performance, liquidity and our ability to operate
our business as a going concern could be materially and
adversely affected.
If we
are unable to acquire properties on favorable terms, our future
growth could be materially and adversely affected.
Our future growth will depend, in part, upon our ability to
acquire new properties on favorable terms. Acquisition
opportunities may not be available to us on terms that we deem
acceptable, and we may be unsuccessful in consummating
acquisition opportunities. Our ability
26
to acquire properties on favorable terms and successfully
operate them may be adversely affected by:
|
|
|
|
|
an inability to obtain financing on attractive terms or at all;
|
|
|
|
competition from other real estate investors;
|
|
|
|
increased purchase prices and decreased expected yields due to
competition from other potential acquirers;
|
|
|
|
the need to make significant and unexpected capital expenditures
to improve or renovate acquired properties;
|
|
|
|
an inability to quickly and efficiently integrate acquisitions,
particularly any acquisitions of portfolios of properties, into
our existing operations;
|
|
|
|
market conditions may result in higher than expected vacancy
rates and lower than expected rental rates at acquired
properties; and
|
|
|
|
acquisition of properties subject to liabilities but without any
recourse, or with only limited recourse, to the sellers, or with
liabilities that are unknown to us, such as liabilities for
clean-up of
undisclosed environmental contamination, claims by tenants,
vendors or other persons dealing with the former owners of our
properties.
|
Our failure to identify and consummate property acquisitions on
attractive terms or the failure of any acquired properties to
meet our expectations could materially and adversely affect our
future growth.
Our
strategy of investing in properties located in medium-sized
college and university markets may not be successful, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
Our business strategy involves investing in properties located
in medium-sized college and university markets, which are
smaller than larger educational markets. Larger educational
markets, such as Boston, Massachusetts or Washington, D.C.,
often have multiple colleges and universities that have larger
enrollments than schools located in medium-sized college and
university markets and attract students nationally and
internationally. The colleges and universities that our
properties draw student-tenants from typically have smaller
enrollments than schools in larger educational markets and tend
to attract students from within the region in which the school
is located. If the schools in our markets experience reduced
enrollment, for example due to adverse economic conditions, or
are unable to attract sufficient students to achieve a desired
class size, the pool of prospective student-tenants for our
properties will be reduced. This could have the result of
reducing our occupancy and lowering the revenue from our
properties, which could materially and adversely affect our
financial performance and liquidity.
Our
indebtedness exposes us to a risk of default and will reduce our
free cash flow, which could materially and adversely affect
us.
Upon completion of this offering and the application of the net
proceeds therefrom, our total consolidated indebtedness will be
approximately $132.3 million. We also expect to incur
significant additional indebtedness in connection with the
development activities that we expect to undertake upon
completion of this offering. Our debt service obligations will
expose us to the risk of default and reduce cash available to
invest in our business or pay distributions that are necessary
to qualify and remain qualified as a REIT. Although we intend to
limit the sum of the
27
outstanding principal amount of our consolidated indebtedness to
not more than % of our total market
capitalization, our board of directors may modify or eliminate
this limitation at any time without the approval of our
stockholders. Furthermore, our charter does not contain any
limitation on the amount of indebtedness that we may incur. In
the future we may incur substantial indebtedness in connection
with the development or acquisition of additional properties.
In addition, the tax protection agreement will require us to
maintain a minimum level of indebtedness of
$ throughout the tax protection
period in order to allow a sufficient amount of debt to be
allocable to MXT Capital and its members to avoid certain
adverse tax consequences. If we fail to maintain such minimum
indebtedness throughout the tax protection period, and as a
consequence MXT Capital or its members incur federal, state or
local tax liabilities, we would be required to make indemnifying
payments to them, which would inhibit our ability to reduce our
indebtedness below the amount required to be maintained.
Our indebtedness and the limitations imposed on us by our
indebtedness could have significant adverse consequences,
including the following:
|
|
|
|
|
we may be unable to borrow additional funds as needed or on
favorable terms;
|
|
|
|
we may be unable to refinance our indebtedness at maturity or
the refinancing terms may be less favorable than the terms of
the indebtedness being refinanced;
|
|
|
|
we may be forced to dispose of one or more of our properties,
possibly on disadvantageous terms;
|
|
|
|
we may default on our payment or other obligations as a result
of insufficient cash flow or otherwise, which may result in a
cross-default on our other obligations, and the lenders or
mortgagees may foreclose on our properties that secure their
loans and receive an assignment of rents and leases;
|
|
|
|
to the extent that we incur unhedged floating rate debt, we will
have exposure to interest rate risk; and
|
|
|
|
foreclosures could create taxable income without accompanying
cash proceeds, a circumstance which could hinder our ability to
meet the distribution requirements necessary to enable us to
qualify and remain qualified for taxation as a REIT.
|
Compliance with the provisions our debt agreements, including
the financial and other covenants, such as the maintenance of
specified financial ratios, could limit our flexibility and a
default under these agreements could result in a requirement
that we repay indebtedness, which could severely affect our
liquidity and increase our financing costs, which could
materially and adversely affect us. We are currently not in
compliance with certain covenants under the loan documentation
relating to various lending arrangements to which we are party.
See Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations Liquidity and
Capital Resources Consents or Waivers Under our Loan
Documents. We have obtained waivers for these covenant
violations and intend to repay a substantial portion of our
outstanding indebtedness with a portion of the net proceeds from
this offering; upon completion of this offering and the
application of the net proceeds therefrom, we expect to be in
compliance with all applicable debt covenants. However, if we do
not complete this offering, we would need to access alternative
capital resources to meet our cash requirements, and there is no
assurance that we would be successful in doing so. An inability
to refinance maturing indebtedness or obtain
28
alternative financing would have a material adverse affect on
our business and financial condition.
Joint
venture investments could be materially and adversely affected
by our lack of sole decision-making authority, our reliance on
our co-venturers financial condition and disputes between
our co-venturers and us.
Our properties located in Lawrence, Kansas, Moscow, Idaho,
San Angelo and Huntsville, Texas, Conway, Arkansas and
Statesboro, Georgia, comprising approximately 22.5% of our beds,
will be held in a joint venture with HSRE. Additionally, we
anticipate that we will enter into other joint ventures in the
future. We may not have a controlling interest in a joint
venture and may share responsibility with our co-venturer for
managing the property held by the joint venture. Under such
circumstances, we may not have sole decision-making
authority regarding the joint ventures property.
Investments in joint ventures, under certain circumstances,
involve risks not present when we invest in a property without
the involvement of a third party. For example, our co-venturer
may have economic or other business interests or goals which are
inconsistent with our business interests or goals, and may be in
a position to take actions contrary to our preferences, policies
or objectives. Additionally, it is possible that our co-venturer
might become bankrupt, fail to fund its share of required
capital contributions or block or delay decisions that we
believe are necessary. Such investments may also have the
potential risk of impasses on decisions, such as sales, because
neither we nor our co-venturers may have full control over the
joint venture. Disputes between us and our co-venturer may
result in litigation or arbitration that would increase our
expenses and divert the attention of our officers and directors
from other aspects of our business. Consequently, actions by or
disputes with our co-venturers might result in subjecting
properties owned by the joint venture vehicle to additional
risk. In addition, we may in certain circumstances be liable for
the actions of our third-party co-venturers. Any of foregoing
factors could materially and adversely affect our joint-venture
investments.
Our
management team has not previously operated a REIT, and this
inexperience could materially and adversely affect
us.
Our management team has not operated a business that has sought
to qualify for taxation as a REIT or in compliance with the
numerous technical restrictions and limitations set forth in the
Internal Revenue Code applicable to REITs. In addition, managing
a portfolio of assets under the REIT requirements of the
Internal Revenue Code may limit the types of investments we are
able to make or the activities that we may undertake. We may not
be able to operate a REIT as profitably as a more experienced
management team.
Our
investment in properties subject to ground leases exposes us to
the potential loss of such properties upon the expiration or
termination of the ground leases, and the realization of such
loss could materially and adversely affect us. Our properties at
the University of South Alabama are also subject to a right of
first refusal that may inhibit our ability to sell
them.
Our properties located on the campus of the University of South
Alabama are subject to ground leases with affiliates of the
university. We have another property located in Moscow, Idaho
which is also subject to a ground lease. In addition, we may
invest in additional properties that are subject to ground
leases. As the lessee under a ground lease, we are exposed to
the possibility of losing our leasehold interest in the land on
which our buildings are located. A ground lease may not be
renewed upon the expiration of its current term or terminated by
the lessor pursuant to the terms of the lease if we do not meet
our obligations thereunder.
In the event of an uncured default under either of our existing
ground leases, the lessor may terminate our leasehold interest
in the land on which our buildings are located. Any termination
29
of our existing ground leases, unless in conjunction with the
exercise of a purchase option, would also result in termination
of our management agreement relating to the property. If we lose
the leasehold interest in any of our properties, we could be
materially and adversely affected.
Our properties located at the University of South Alabama are
also subject to a right of first refusal pursuant to which the
ground lessor entity related to the university has a right to
purchase our leasehold interest in the relevant property in the
event we decide to accept an offer to sell either property to a
third party. This may inhibit our ability to sell these
properties. Further, our right to transfer one of the on-campus
properties is subject to the consent of the ground lessor, which
consent may not be unreasonably withheld.
We may
face risks associated with purchasing undeveloped land, and the
occurrence of any of these risks could materially and adversely
affect us.
We typically do not hold land for future development. We
do, however, enter into purchase and sale agreements for
undeveloped land from time to time in anticipation of obtaining
construction financing and commencing development activities. A
delay in obtaining construction financing may result in a delay
in closing the acquisition of undeveloped land pursuant to a
purchase and sale agreement. This may require us to pay to the
seller of the land additional money in the form of an earnest
money deposit, which may not be refundable or applicable against
the purchase price.
It is possible that we will purchase property for development
based on an erroneous estimate of the demand for student housing
in the relevant market. This could result in us paying a
purchase price for a property that ultimately proves to be in
excess of such propertys value. As a result, we may
acquire land for development at a cost that we may not be able
to recover fully or on which we cannot build and develop a
profitable student housing property. Real estate markets are
highly uncertain and the value of such undeveloped land may
fluctuate as a result of changing market conditions. Carrying
costs can be significant and can result in losses or reduced
margins. As a result, we may incur impairments on any land we
acquire.
We may
incur losses on interest rate swap and hedging arrangements,
which could materially and adversely affect us.
We may in the future enter into agreements to reduce the risks
associated with increases in interest rates. Although these
agreements may partially protect against rising interest rates,
they also may reduce the benefits to us if interest rates
decline. If an arrangement is not indexed to the same rate as
the indebtedness that is hedged, we may be exposed to losses to
the extent the rate governing the indebtedness and the rate
governing the hedging arrangement change independently of each
other. Finally, nonperformance by the other party to the
arrangement may subject us to increased credit risks. The
occurrence of any of the foregoing could materially and
adversely affect us.
Our
inability to pass-through increases in taxes or other real
estate costs to our
student-tenants
could materially and adversely affect our financial performance
and liquidity.
We generally are not able to pass through to our student-tenants
under existing leases increases in taxes, including real estate
and income taxes, or other real estate related costs, such as
insurance or maintenance. Consequently, unless we are able to
off-set any such increases with sufficient revenues, our
financial performance and liquidity may be materially and
adversely affected by any such increases.
30
The
prior performance of our predecessor entities may not be
indicative of our future performance.
All of our properties have been acquired or developed by our
predecessor entities within the past six years and have limited
operating histories. Consequently, the historical operating
results of our properties and the financial data set forth in
this prospectus may not be indicative of our future performance.
The operating performance of the properties may decline and we
could be materially and adversely affected.
As a
result of operating as a public company, we will incur
significant increased costs and our management will be required
to devote substantial time to new compliance requirements, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
We have never operated as a public company. As a public company,
we will incur significant legal, accounting and other expenses,
as well as expend significant management time, relating to
various requirements applicable to public companies that were
not applicable to our predecessor as a closely held private
company. The Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, or the
Exchange Act, the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, or the
Sarbanes-Oxley Act, and the New York Stock Exchange,
or the NYSE, rules impose numerous requirements
relating to a public companys corporate governance and
disclosure obligations. Compliance with these requirements will
require us to hire additional employees, adopt new policies,
procedures and controls, and cause us to incur significant
costs. For example, we will be required to have specified board
committees, adopt internal controls over financial reporting and
disclosure controls and procedures, and file annual, quarterly
and other reports and information with the SEC. If we identify
any issues in complying with requirements applicable to public
companies, we would likely incur additional costs remediating
those issues and such costs could be significant, and the
existence of those issues could materially and adversely affect
us, our reputation or investor perception of us. It could also
make it more difficult and expensive for us to obtain director
and officer liability insurance, and we could be required to
accept reduced policy limits and insurance coverage or incur
substantially higher costs to obtain the same or similar
coverage. As a result, it could become more difficult for us to
attract and retain qualified persons to serve on our board of
directors or as executive officers. Any of the foregoing costs
or factors could materially and adversely affect us.
We
will be subject to the requirements of Section 302 and 404
of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, which may be costly and
challenging.
Our management will be required to deliver a report that
assesses the effectiveness of our internal controls over
financial reporting, pursuant to Section 302 of the
Sarbanes-Oxley Act, as of December 31 subsequent to the year in
which the registration statement of which this prospectus forms
a part becomes effective. Internal controls are intended to
allow management or employees in the normal course of performing
their functions to prevent or detect misstatements on a timely
basis. There is a deficiency in internal controls when their
design or operation does not permit such prevention or
detection. Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act requires
our independent registered public accounting firm to deliver an
attestation report on the operating effectiveness of our
internal controls over financial reporting in conjunction with
their opinion on our audited financial statements as of the same
date.
Substantial work on our part is required to implement
appropriate processes, document the system of internal control
over key processes, assess their design, remediate any
deficiencies identified and test their operation. This process
is expected to be both costly and challenging. Our Predecessor
had not previously prepared consolidated financial statements.
Additionally, the financial statements of some of the entities
that are included in our Predecessors financial
31
statements were not individually audited. Consequently, it was
necessary to consolidate numerous financial statements, some of
which were unaudited, in anticipation of the audit of our
Predecessors financial statements. In the course of such
audit, it became necessary to prepare and record a number of
adjustments to account balances that were identified as a result
of the audit process itself. As a closely held private company
our Predecessor has not been required to operate in compliance
with the foregoing requirements of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. We
will be required to hire additional staff, and design and
implement additional controls in order to comply with these
requirements. We intend to bring our operations into compliance
with Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act within one year
following the completion of this offering as required, and
comply with the other mandates of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, but
there can be no assurance that such compliance will be achieved
or maintained.
We cannot give any assurances that we will successfully
remediate any material weaknesses identified in connection with
our compliance with the provisions of Sections 302 and 404
of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. The existence of any material
weakness would preclude a conclusion by management and our
registered independent public accounting firm that we maintained
effective internal control over financial reporting. Our
management may be required to devote significant time and incur
significant expense to remediate any material weaknesses that
may be discovered and may not be able to remediate any material
weaknesses in a timely manner. The existence of a material
weakness in our internal control over financial reporting could
also result in errors in our financial statements that could
require us to restate our financial statements, cause us to fail
to meet our reporting obligations and cause stockholders to lose
confidence in our reported financial information, all of which
could lead to a decline in the trading price of our common stock.
Reporting
of on-campus crime statistics required of colleges and
universities may negatively impact our properties.
Federal and state laws require colleges and universities to
publish and distribute reports of on-campus crime statistics,
which may result in negative publicity and media coverage
associated with crimes occurring in the vicinity of, or on the
premises of, our on-campus properties. Reports of crime or other
negative publicity regarding the safety of the students residing
on, or near, our properties may have an adverse effect on both
our on-campus and off-campus properties.
We may
be subject to liabilities from litigation which could materially
and adversely affect us.
We may become involved in legal proceedings, including consumer,
employment, tort or commercial litigation that, if decided
adversely to or settled by us and not adequately covered by
insurance, could result in liabilities that could materially and
adversely affect us.
Risks
Related to the Real Estate Industry
Our
performance and the value of our properties are subject to risks
associated with real estate and with the real estate industry,
which could materially and adversely affect us.
Our ability to make distributions to our stockholders depends on
our ability to generate cash revenues in excess of our expenses,
including expenses associated with our development activities,
indebtedness and capital expenditure requirements. The
occurrence of certain events and conditions that are generally
applicable to owners and operators of real estate, many of which
are beyond our control, could materially and adversely affect
us. These events and conditions include:
|
|
|
|
|
adverse national, regional and local economic conditions;
|
32
|
|
|
|
|
rising interest rates;
|
|
|
|
oversupply of student housing in our markets, increased
competition for student-tenants or reduction in demand for
student housing;
|
|
|
|
inability to collect rent from student-tenants;
|
|
|
|
vacancies at our properties or an inability to lease our
properties on favorable terms;
|
|
|
|
inability to finance property development and acquisitions on
favorable terms;
|
|
|
|
increased operating costs, including insurance premiums,
utilities and real estate taxes;
|
|
|
|
the need for capital expenditures at our properties;
|
|
|
|
costs of complying with changes in governmental regulations;
|
|
|
|
the relative illiquidity of real estate investments; and
|
|
|
|
civil unrest, acts of God, including earthquakes, floods,
hurricanes and other natural disasters, which may result in
uninsured losses, and acts of war or terrorism.
|
In addition, periods of economic slowdown or recession, such as
the one the global economy is currently experiencing, rising
interest rates or declining demand for real estate, or the
public perception that any of these events may occur, could
result in a general decline in occupancy rates and rental
revenue or an increased incidence of defaults under our existing
leases, which could impair the value of our properties or reduce
our cash flow.
Illiquidity
of real estate investments could significantly impede our
ability to sell our properties or otherwise respond to adverse
changes in the performance of our properties, which could
materially and adversely affect us.
From time to time, we may determine that it is in our best
interest to sell one or more of our properties. However, because
real estate investments are relatively illiquid, we may
encounter difficulty in finding a buyer in a timely manner
should we desire to sell one of our properties, especially if
market conditions are poor at such time. Selling real estate has
been difficult recently, since the availability of credit has
become more limited, as lending standards have become more
stringent. As a result, potential buyers have experienced
difficulty in obtaining financing necessary to purchase a
property. In addition, our properties are specifically designed
for use as student housing, which could limit their
marketability or affect their values for alternative uses.
Consequently, should we desire to sell one or more of our
properties, our ability to do so promptly or on terms that we
deem to be acceptable may be limited, which could materially and
adversely affect us.
We also may be required to expend funds to correct defects or to
make improvements before a property can be sold. We cannot
assure you that we will have funds available to correct any such
defects or to make any such improvements. In connection with any
future property acquisitions, we may agree to provisions that
materially restrict our ability to sell the property for a
period of time or impose other restrictions, such as a
limitation on the amount of debt that can be secured by or
repaid with respect to such property.
In addition, in order to qualify for taxation as a REIT and to
maintain such qualification, the Internal Revenue Code limits
our ability to sell properties held for less than two years,
which
33
may cause us to incur losses thereby reducing our cash flows.
These factors and any others that would impede our ability to
respond to adverse changes in the performance of any of our
properties or a need for liquidity could materially and
adversely affect us.
Finally, MXT Capital will enter into a tax protection agreement
with us that significantly restricts our ability to sell our
properties. Pursuant to the tax protection agreement, we will
agree not to sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of any of our
properties for the tax protection period in a transaction that
would cause MXT Capital or its members to realize built-in gain
to such properties at the time of their contribution to our
Operating Partnership. All of our properties will have such
built-in gain. If we sell one or more of our properties during
the tax protection period, we will be required to pay to MXT
Capital an amount equal to the federal, state and local taxes
imposed on the built-in gain allocated to it or its members,
with the amount of such taxes being computed based on the
highest applicable federal, state and local marginal tax rates,
as well as any grossed up taxes imposed on such
payments.
Increases
in property taxes would increase our operating costs, which
could materially and adversely affect our financial performance
and liquidity.
Each of our properties will be subject to real and personal
property taxes. These taxes may increase as tax rates change and
as the properties are assessed or reassessed by taxing
authorities. If property taxes increase, our operating costs
will increase, and therefore our financial performance and
liquidity could be materially and adversely affected.
We
could incur significant costs related to government regulation
and private litigation over environmental matters, which could
materially and adversely affect us.
Under various environmental laws, including the Comprehensive
Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act, or
CERCLA, a current or previous owner or operator of
real estate may be liable for contamination resulting from the
release or threatened release of hazardous or toxic substances
or petroleum at that property. Additionally, an entity that
arranges for the disposal or treatment of a hazardous or toxic
substance or petroleum at another property may be held jointly
and severally liable for the cost of investigating and cleaning
up such property or other affected property. Such parties are
known as potentially responsible parties, or PRPs. These
environmental laws often impose liability regardless of whether
the PRP knew of, or was responsible for, the presence of the
contaminants, and the costs of any required investigation or
cleanup of these substances can be substantial. PRPs may also be
liable to parties who have claims for contribution in connection
with any such contamination, such as other PRPs or state and
federal governmental agencies. The liability is generally not
limited under such laws and therefore could easily exceed the
propertys value and the assets of the liable party.
The presence of contamination, hazardous materials or
environmental issues, or the failure to remediate such
conditions, at a property may expose us to third-party liability
for personal injury or property damage, remediation costs or
adversely affect our ability to sell, lease or develop the
property or to borrow using the property as collateral, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
Environmental laws also impose ongoing compliance requirements
on owners and operators of real estate. Environmental laws
potentially affecting us address a wide variety of matters,
including, but not limited to, asbestos-containing building
materials, or ACBMs, storage tanks, storm water and
wastewater discharges, lead-based paint, radon, wetlands and
hazardous wastes. Failure to comply with these laws could result
in fines and penalties or expose us to third-party liability,
which could materially and adversely affect us. Some of our
properties may have conditions that are subject to these
requirements and we could be liable for such fines or
34
penalties or liable to third parties, as described below in
Business and PropertiesRegulationEnvironmental
Matters.
The
conditions at some of our properties may expose us to liability
and remediation costs related to environmental matters, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
Certain of our properties may contain, or may have contained,
ACBMs. Environmental laws require that ACBMs be properly managed
and maintained, and may impose fines and penalties on building
owners and operators for failure to comply with these
requirements. Also, some of our properties may contain, or may
have contained, or are adjacent to or near other properties that
may contain or may have contained storage tanks for the storage
of petroleum products or other hazardous or toxic substances.
Any of these conditions create the potential for the release of
these contaminants. Third parties may be permitted by law to
seek recovery from owners or operators for personal injury
associated with exposure to these or other contaminants.
Furthermore, some of our properties include regulated wetlands
on undeveloped portions of such properties and mitigated
wetlands on or near our properties, the existence of which can
delay or impede development or require costs to be incurred to
mitigate the impact of any disturbance. Absent appropriate
permits, we can be held responsible for restoring wetlands and
be required to pay fines and penalties, which could materially
and adversely affect us.
Over the past several years there have been an increasing number
of lawsuits against owners and operators of properties alleging
personal injury and property damage caused by the presence of
mold in real estate. Mold growth can occur when excessive
moisture accumulates in buildings or on building materials,
particularly if the moisture problem remains undiscovered or is
not addressed over a period of time. Concern about indoor
exposure to mold has been increasing as some molds have been
shown to produce airborne toxins and irritants and exposure to
these and other types of molds may lead to adverse health
effects and symptoms, including allergic or other reactions.
Some of our properties may contain microbial matter such as mold
and mildew. The presence of significant mold at any of our
properties could require us to undertake a costly remediation
program to contain or remove the mold from the affected property
and could expose us to liability from student-tenants, employees
and others if property damage or health concerns arise, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
If any of our properties are not properly connected to a water
or sewer system, or if the integrity of such systems are
breached, microbial matter or other contamination can develop.
If this were to occur, we could incur significant remedial costs
and we could also be subject to private damage claims and
awards, which could be material. If we become subject to claims
in this regard, it could materially and adversely affect us and
our insurability for such matters in the future.
Independent environmental consultants have conducted Phase I
environmental site assessments on all of our properties. These
Phase I environmental site assessments are intended to evaluate
information regarding the environmental condition of the
surveyed property and surrounding properties based generally on
visual observations, interviews and the review of publicly
available information. These assessments do not typically take
into account all environmental issues including, but not limited
to, testing of soil or groundwater, a comprehensive asbestos
survey or an invasive inspection for the presence of lead-based
paint, radon or mold contamination. As a result, these
assessments may have failed to reveal all environmental
conditions, liabilities, or other compliance issues affecting
our properties. Material environmental conditions, liabilities,
or compliance issues may have arisen after the assessments were
conducted or may arise in the future.
35
In addition, future laws, ordinances or regulations may impose
material additional environmental liabilities. We cannot assure
you that the cost of future environmental compliance or remedial
measures will not affect our ability to make distributions to
our stockholders or that such costs or other remedial measures
will not be material to us.
In the event we decided to sell one of our properties, the
presence of hazardous substances on such property may limit our
ability to sell it on favorable terms or at all, and we may
incur substantial remediation costs.
The discovery of material environmental liabilities at one or
more of our properties could subject us to unanticipated
significant costs, which could materially and adversely affect
us.
We may
incur significant costs complying with the Americans with
Disabilities Act, the Fair Housing Amendments Act and similar
laws, which could materially and adversely affect
us.
Under the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990, or the
ADA, all public accommodations must meet various
federal requirements related to access and use by disabled
persons. Compliance with the ADAs requirements may require
modifications to our properties, such as the removal of access
barriers or restrict our ability to renovate or develop our
properties in the manner we desire. In addition, in June 2008,
the Department of Justice proposed a substantial number of
changes to the accessibility guidelines under the ADA. In
January of 2009, President Obama suspended final publication and
implementation of these regulations, pending comprehensive
review by his administration. If implemented as proposed, the
new guidelines could cause some of our properties to incur
costly measures to become fully compliant.
Additional federal, state and local laws may also require us to
make similar modifications or impose similar restrictions on us.
For example, the Fair Housing Amendments Act of 1988, or
FHAA, requires apartment properties first occupied
after March 13, 1990 to be accessible to the handicapped.
We have not conducted an audit or investigation of all of our
properties to determine our compliance with present requirements
of the ADA, FHAA or any similar laws. Noncompliance with any of
these laws could result in us incurring significant costs to
make substantial modifications to our properties or in the
imposition of fines or an award or damages to private litigants.
We cannot predict the ultimate amount of the cost of compliance
with the ADA, FHAA or other legislation. If we incur substantial
costs to comply with the ADA, FHAA or any other legislation, we
could be materially and adversely affected.
We may
incur significant costs complying with other regulatory
requirements, which could materially and adversely affect
us.
Our properties are subject to various federal, state and local
regulatory requirements, such as state and local fire and life
safety requirements. If we fail to comply with these various
requirements, we might incur governmental fines or private
damage awards. Furthermore, existing requirements could change
and require us to make significant unanticipated expenditures,
which could materially and adversely affect us.
Uninsured
losses or losses in excess of insured limits could materially
and adversely affect us.
We carry comprehensive liability, fire, extended coverage,
terrorism and rental loss insurance covering all of our
properties. Our insurance includes coverage for earthquake
damage to properties located in seismically active areas,
windstorm damage to properties exposed to hurricanes, and
terrorism insurance on all of our properties. In each case, we
believe the coverage
36
limits and applicable deductibles are commercially reasonable.
All insurance policies are subject to coverage extensions that
are typical for our business. We do not carry insurance for
generally uninsured losses such as loss from riots or acts of
God.
In the event we experience a loss which is uninsured or which
exceeds our policy limits, we could lose the capital invested in
the damaged property as well as the anticipated future cash
flows from such property. In addition, we might nevertheless
remain obligated for any mortgage debt or other financial
obligations related to the property. Inflation, changes in
building codes and ordinances, environmental considerations and
other factors might also keep us from using insurance proceeds
to replace or renovate a property after it has been damaged or
destroyed. Under such circumstances, the insurance proceeds we
receive might be inadequate to restore our economic position
with respect to the damaged or destroyed property. Furthermore,
in the event of a substantial loss at one or more of our
properties that is covered by one or more policies, the
remaining insurance under these policies, if any, could be
insufficient to adequately insure our other properties. In such
event, securing additional insurance policies, if possible,
could be significantly more expensive than our current policies.
Any loss of these types may materially and adversely affect us.
Future
terrorist attacks in the U.S. could reduce the demand for, and
the value of, our properties, which could materially and
adversely affect us.
Future terrorist attacks in the U.S., such as the attacks that
occurred in New York and Washington, D.C. on
September 11, 2001, and acts of war, or threats of the
same, could reduce the demand for, and the value of, our
properties. Any such event in any of the markets in which our
properties are located would make it difficult for us to
maintain the affected propertys occupancy or to re-lease
the property at rates equal to or above historical rates, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
In addition, terrorist attacks could directly impact the value
of our properties through damage, destruction, loss, or
increased security costs, and the availability of insurance for
such acts may be limited or prohibitively expensive. If we
receive casualty proceeds, we may not be able to reinvest such
proceeds profitably or at all, and we may be forced to recognize
taxable gain on the affected property, which could materially
and adversely affect us.
Risks
Related to Our Company and Structure
Provisions
of our charter allow our board of directors to authorize the
issuance of additional securities, which may limit the ability
of a third party to acquire control of us through a transaction
that our stockholders believe to be in their best
interest.
Upon completion of this offering, our charter will authorize our
board of directors to issue up to 90,000,000 shares of
common stock and up to 10,000,000 shares of preferred
stock. In addition, our board of directors may, without
stockholder approval, amend our charter to increase the
aggregate number of our shares or the number of shares of any
class or series that we have the authority to issue and to
classify or reclassify any unissued common stock or preferred
stock and to set the preferences, rights and other terms of the
classified or reclassified stock. As a result, our board of
directors may authorize the issuance of additional stock or
establish a series of common or preferred stock that may have
the effect of delaying, deferring or preventing a change in
control of our company, including through a transaction at a
premium over the market price of our common stock, even if our
stockholders believe that a change in control through such a
transaction is in their best interest.
37
Provisions
of Maryland law may limit the ability of a third party to
acquire control of us, which, in turn, may negatively affect our
stockholders ability to realize a premium over the market
price of our common stock.
Certain provisions of the Maryland General Corporation Law, or
the MGCL, may have the effect of inhibiting a third
party from making a proposal to acquire us or of impeding a
change in control under circumstances that otherwise could
provide our stockholders with the opportunity to realize a
premium over the market price of our common stock, including:
|
|
|
|
|
The Maryland Business Combination Act that, subject to
limitations, prohibits certain business combinations between us
and an interested stockholder (defined generally as
any person who beneficially owns 10% or more of the voting power
of our voting capital stock) or an affiliate of any interested
stockholder for five years after the most recent date on which
the stockholder becomes an interested stockholder, and
thereafter imposes special appraisal rights and special
stockholder voting requirements on these combinations; and
|
|
|
|
The Maryland Control Share Acquisition Act that provides
that our control shares (defined as shares which,
when aggregated with other shares controlled by the stockholder,
entitle the stockholder to exercise one of three increasing
ranges of voting power in electing directors) acquired in a
control share acquisition (defined as the direct or
indirect acquisition of ownership or control of control
shares) have no voting rights except to the extent
approved by our stockholders by the affirmative vote of at least
two-thirds of all the votes entitled to be cast on the matter,
excluding all interested shares.
|
By resolution of our board of directors, we have opted out of
the business combination provisions of the MGCL and provided
that any business combination between us and any other person is
exempt from the business combination provisions of the MGCL,
provided that the business combination is first approved by our
board of directors (including a majority of directors who are
not affiliates or associates of such persons). Pursuant to a
provision in our bylaws, we have opted out of the control share
provisions of the MGCL. However, our board of directors may by
resolution elect to opt in to the business combination
provisions of the MGCL and we may, by amendment to our bylaws,
opt in to the control share provisions of the MGCL in the future.
Additionally, Title 3, Subtitle 8 of the MGCL permits our
board of directors, without stockholder approval and regardless
of what is currently provided in our charter or bylaws, to
implement certain takeover defenses, such as a classified board,
some of which we do not yet have. These provisions may have the
effect of inhibiting a third party from making an acquisition
proposal for us or of delaying, deferring or preventing a change
in control of us that otherwise could provide our stockholders
with the opportunity to realize a premium over the market price
of our common stock.
The
ownership limitations in our charter may restrict or prevent you
from engaging in certain transfers of our common stock, which
may delay or prevent a change in control of us that our
stockholders believe to be in their best interest.
In order for us to qualify as a REIT for each taxable year after
2010, no more than 50% in value of the outstanding shares of our
common stock may be owned, directly or indirectly, by five or
fewer individuals (as defined in the federal income tax laws to
include various kinds of entities) during the last half of any
taxable year. Attribution rules in the Internal Revenue Code
determine if any individual or entity actually or constructively
owns our common stock under this requirement. Additionally, at
least 100 persons must beneficially own shares of our
common stock during at least 335 days of a taxable year for
each taxable year after 2010. To assist us in
38
qualifying as a REIT, our charter contains a stock ownership
limit which provides that, subject to certain exceptions, no
person or entity may beneficially own, or be deemed to own by
virtue of the applicable constructive ownership provisions of
the Internal Revenue Code, more than 9.8% by vote or value,
whichever is more restrictive, of either our outstanding common
stock or our outstanding capital stock in the aggregate.
Generally, any of our shares of common stock owned by affiliated
owners will be added together for purposes of the stock
ownership limit.
If anyone transfers shares of our stock in a way that would
violate the stock ownership limit or prevent us from qualifying
as a REIT under the federal income tax laws, those shares
instead will be transferred to a trust for the benefit of a
charitable beneficiary and will be either redeemed by us or sold
to a person whose ownership of the shares will not violate the
stock ownership limit or we will consider the transfer to be
null and void from the outset, and the intended transferee of
those shares will be deemed never to have owned the shares.
Anyone who acquires shares of our common stock in violation of
the stock ownership limit or the other restrictions on transfer
in our charter bears the risk of suffering a financial loss when
the shares are redeemed or sold if their market price falls
between the date of purchase and the date of redemption or sale.
The constructive ownership rules under the Internal Revenue Code
are complex and may cause stock owned actually or constructively
by a group of related individuals or entities to be owned
constructively by one individual or entity. As a result, the
acquisition of less than 9.8% of our stock (or the acquisition
of an interest in an entity that owns, actually or
constructively, our stock) by an individual or entity, could,
nevertheless cause that individual or entity, or another
individual or entity, to own constructively in excess of 9.8% of
our outstanding stock and therefore they would be subject to the
stock ownership limit. Our charter, however, allows exceptions
to be made to this limitation if our board of directors
determines that such exceptions will not jeopardize our tax
status as a REIT.
In addition, the stock ownership limit and the other
restrictions on transfer in our charter may have the effect of
delaying, deferring or preventing a third party from acquiring
control of us, whether such a transaction involved a premium
price for our common stock or otherwise was in the best interest
of our stockholders.
Our
rights and the rights of our stockholders to take action against
our directors and officers are limited, which could limit the
recourse available in the event actions are taken that are not
in the best interest of our stockholders.
Maryland law provides that a director has no liability in
connection with the directors management of the business
and affairs of a corporation if he or she performs his or her
duties in good faith, in a manner he or she reasonably believes
to be in the best interests of the corporation and with the care
that an ordinarily prudent person in a like position would use
under similar circumstances. In addition, our charter exculpates
our directors and officers from liability to us and our
stockholders for money damages except for liability resulting
from actual receipt of an improper benefit in money, property or
services or active and deliberate dishonesty established by a
final judgment and which is material to the cause of action. Our
charter authorizes us to indemnify our directors and officers
for actions taken by them in those capacities to the maximum
extent permitted by Maryland law. Our bylaws require us to
indemnify each director or officer, to the maximum extent
permitted by Maryland law, in the defense of any proceeding to
which he or she is made, or threatened to be made, a party by
reason of his or her service to us. In addition, we may be
obligated to fund the defense costs incurred by our directors
and officers. As a result, we and our stockholders may have more
limited rights against our directors and officers, which could
limit the recourse available in the event actions are taken that
are not in our stockholders best interest.
39
Our
charter contains provisions that make removal of our directors
difficult, which could make it difficult for our stockholders to
effect changes to our management that our stockholders believe
to be in their best interest.
Our charter provides that a director may be removed only for
cause (as defined in our charter) and then only by the
affirmative vote of at least two-thirds of the votes entitled to
be cast generally in the election of directors. Our charter also
provides that vacancies on our board of directors may be filled
only by a majority of the remaining directors in office, even if
less than a quorum. These requirements prevent stockholders from
removing directors except for cause and with a substantial
affirmative vote and from replacing directors with their own
nominees. As a result, a change in the management of our company
that our stockholders believe is in their best interest may be
delayed, deferred or prevented.
Our
board of directors has approved very broad investment guidelines
for us and will not review or approve each investment decision
made by our management team.
Our management team is authorized to follow broad investment
guidelines and, therefore, has great latitude in determining
which are the proper investments for us, as well as the
individual investment decisions. Our management team may make
investments with lower rates of return than those anticipated
under current market conditions
and/or may
make investments with greater risks to achieve those anticipated
returns.
The
ability of our board of directors to change some of our policies
without the consent of our stockholders may lead to the adoption
of policies that are not in the best interest of our
stockholders.
Our major policies, including our policies with respect to
investments, leverage, financing, growth, debt and
capitalization, will be determined by our board of directors or
those committees or officers to whom our board of directors may
delegate such authority. Our board of directors will also
establish the amount of any dividends or distributions that we
may pay to our stockholders. Our board of directors or the
committees or officers to which such decisions may be delegated
will have the ability to amend or revise these and our other
policies at any time without stockholder vote. Accordingly, our
stockholders may not have control over changes in our policies,
and we may adopt policies that may not prove to be in the best
interests of our stockholders.
As a
result of our formation transactions, which were not negotiated
on an arms length basis, our existing investors will
receive substantial economic benefits from this
offering.
MXT Capital will
receive
OP units for the contribution of its interests in the
predecessor entities and its student housing business and
$4.5 million of the net proceeds from this offering will be
used for the repayment of certain indebtedness. Ted W. Rollins,
our co-chairman and chief executive officer, and Michael S.
Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment officer, by
virtue of their indirect ownership in MXT Capital, and therefore
the various entities that own interests in the predecessor
entities, will be entitled to receive a significant portion of
the benefits of this offering received by MXT Capital. MXT
Capital, through Campus Crest Group, and the Ricker Group were
the principal prior owners of our predecessor entities and MXT
Capital played a significant role in structuring our formation.
In the course of structuring our formation, MXT Capital had the
ability to influence the type and level of benefits that it and
our executive officers would receive from us. It also had the
ability to influence the other terms of our formation
transactions, including, without limitation, the representations
and warranties that it made to us in our formation transactions
and the indemnities that it provided to us for breaches of such
representations and warranties. In addition, as a result of this
offering and
40
the application of the net proceeds therefrom, Mr. Rollins
and Mr. Hartnett will be released from certain personal
guarantees with respect to mortgage and construction
indebtedness with aggregate principal amounts of
$ million and
$ million, respectively, and
from personal guarantees with respect to the RHR, LLC and
Capital Bank indebtedness, as described below. MXT Capital will
also receive Campus Crest Groups interests in two parcels
of land consisting of 20.2 acres, with associated
indebtedness of approximately $1.9 million, on which we
have decided not to build student housing properties. In
addition, we will enter into a registration rights agreement
with MXT Capital pursuant to which we will agree, among other
things, to register the resale of any common stock that may be
exchanged for the OP units issued in our formation transactions.
The Ricker Group will receive approximately $26.7 million
from the net proceeds from this offering and 266,667 OP
units for the contribution of its interests in the predecessor
entities and its interest in the entities that own fee interests
in certain properties that were subject to ground leases such
that our operating partnership will have, following the
completion of this offering and our formation transactions, fee
simple title to the real estate that is the subject of the
leases. Following this transfer, none of the predecessor
entities other than Campus Crest at Mobile, LLC and Campus Crest
at Mobile Phase II, LLC (which own The Grove at Mobile in
Mobile, AL) and Campus Crest at Moscow, LLC (which owns The
Grove at Moscow in Moscow, ID) shall be subject to any
ground lease. In addition, as a result of this offering and the
use of the net proceeds therefrom, Mr. Ricker will be
released from certain personal guarantees with respect to
mortgage and construction indebtedness in the aggregate amount
of $ million, and from
personal guarantees with respect to the RHR, LLC and Capital
Bank indebtedness described below.
Certain third-party investors will receive in aggregate
approximately $10.7 million from the net proceeds from this
offering and approximately 53,000 OP units for the
contribution of their interests in the predecessor entities.
We will use approximately $4.0 million of the net proceeds
from this offering to repay our indebtedness to Capital Bank, an
entity in which the Ricker Group has an ownership interest and
of which Carl H. Ricker, Jr. is a director.
We will use approximately $6.0 million of the net proceeds
from this offering to repay indebtedness owed by us to RHR, LLC,
an entity owned by MXT Capital and the Ricker Group. RHR, LLC
will, in turn, immediately repay an equal amount of indebtedness
owed by it to an unaffiliated third party on substantially the
same terms and conditions as the loan from RHR, LLC to us.
Since we did not conduct arms length negotiations with our
existing investors with respect to the terms of our formation
transactions, the terms of the agreements we reached with these
investors may not be as favorable to us as if they were so
negotiated.
Members
of our management and board of directors will be holders of OP
units, and their interests may differ from those of our
stockholders.
After the consummation of this offering, members of our
management and board of directors will also be direct or
indirect holders of OP units. As holders of OP units, they may
have conflicting interests with our stockholders. For example,
they may have different tax positions from our stockholders,
which could influence their decisions regarding whether and when
to dispose of assets, whether and when to incur new indebtedness
or refinance existing indebtedness and how to structure future
transactions. As a result, our management and board of directors
may implement policies or make decisions that are not in the
best interest of our stockholders.
41
Members
of our management will be beneficiaries of a tax protection
agreement that will significantly restrict our ability to sell
our properties and may require us to maintain indebtedness that
we otherwise would not.
MXT Capital will enter into a tax protection agreement with us.
Pursuant to the tax protection agreement, we will agree not to
sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of any of our properties
during the tax protection period in a transaction that would
cause MXT Capital or its members to realize built-in gain. All
of our properties will have such built-in gain. If we sell one
or more of our properties during the tax protection period, we
will be required to pay to MXT Capital an amount equal to the
federal, state and local taxes imposed on the built-in gain
allocated to it or its members, with the amount of such taxes
being computed based on the highest applicable federal, state
and local marginal tax rates, as well as any grossed
up taxes imposed on such payments. Consequently, our
ability to sell or dispose of our properties will be
substantially restricted by this obligation to make payments to
MXT Capital during the tax protection period if we sell a
property.
The tax protection agreement will also require us to maintain a
minimum level of indebtedness of $
throughout the tax protection period in order to allow a
sufficient amount of debt to be allocable to MXT Capital and its
members to avoid certain adverse tax consequences. If we fail to
maintain such minimum indebtedness throughout the tax protection
period, and as a consequence MXT Capital or its members incur
federal, state or local tax liabilities, we will be required to
make indemnifying payments to them, computed in the manner
described in the preceding paragraph.
We
will enter into employment agreements with certain of our
executive officers that will require us to make payments in the
event such officers employment is terminated by us without
cause or by such officer for good reason. This may make it
difficult for us to effect changes to our management or limit
the ability of a third party to acquire control of us that would
otherwise be in the best interest of our
stockholders.
The employment agreements that we will enter into with certain
of our executive officers upon completion of this offering
provide benefits under certain circumstances that could make it
more difficult for us to terminate these officers. Therefore,
even if we sought to replace these officers, it may not be
economically viable for us to do so. Furthermore, because an
acquiring company would likely seek to replace these officers
with their own personnel, these employment agreements could have
the effect of delaying, deterring or preventing a change in
control of our company that would otherwise be in the best
interest of our stockholders.
After
the consummation of this offering and our formation
transactions, our primary assets will be our general partner
interest in our operating partnership and OP units and, as a
result, we will depend on distributions from our operating
partnership to pay dividends and expenses.
After the consummation of this offering and our formation
transactions, we will be a holding company and will have no
material assets other than our general partner interest and OP
units. We intend to cause our operating partnership to make
distributions to its limited partners, including us, in an
amount sufficient to allow us to qualify as a REIT for federal
income tax purposes and to pay all our expenses. To the extent
we need funds and our operating partnership is restricted from
making distributions under applicable law, agreement or
otherwise, or if our operating partnership is otherwise unable
to provide such funds, the failure to make such distributions
could adversely affect our liquidity and financial condition and
our ability to make distributions to our stockholders.
42
We
operate through a partnership structure, which could materially
and adversely affect us.
Our primary property-owning vehicle is our operating
partnership, of which we are the sole general partner. Our
acquisition of properties through our operating partnership in
exchange, in part, for OP units may permit certain tax deferral
advantages to the sellers of those properties. Since the
properties contributed to our operating partnership may have
unrealized gain attributable to the difference between the fair
market value and adjusted tax basis in such properties prior to
contribution, the sale of such properties could cause material
and adverse tax consequences to the limited partners who
contributed such properties. Although we, as the sole general
partner of our operating partnership, generally have no
obligation to consider the tax consequences of our actions to
any limited partner, we have agreed to indemnify MXT Capital for
certain tax consequences related to our properties and there can
be no assurance that our operating partnership will not acquire
properties in the future subject to material restrictions
designed to minimize the adverse tax consequences to the limited
partners who contribute such properties. Such restrictions could
result in significantly reduced flexibility to manage our
properties, which could materially and adversely affect us.
We
have fiduciary duties as sole general partner of our operating
partnership which may result in conflicts of interest in
representing your interests as stockholders of our
company.
After the consummation of this offering, conflicts of interest
could arise in the future as a result of the relationship
between us, on the one hand, and our operating partnership or
any partner thereof, on the other. We, as the sole general
partner of our operating partnership, will have fiduciary duties
to the other limited partners in our operating partnership under
Delaware law. At the same time, our directors and officers have
duties to us and our stockholders under applicable Maryland law
in connection with their management of us. Our duties as the
sole general partner of our operating partnership may come in
conflict with the duties of our directors and officers to us and
our stockholders. For example, those persons holding OP units
will have the right to vote on certain amendments to the
partnership agreement (which require approval by a majority in
interest of the limited partners, including us) and individually
to approve certain amendments that would adversely affect their
rights. These voting rights may be exercised in a manner that
conflicts with the interests of our stockholders. We are unable
to modify the rights of limited partners to receive
distributions as set forth in the partnership agreement in a
manner that adversely affects their rights without their
consent, even though such modification might be in the best
interest of our stockholders. Our partnership agreement will
provide that if there is a conflict between the interests of our
stockholders, on one hand, and the interests of the limited
partners, on the other, we will endeavor in good faith to
resolve the conflict in a manner not adverse to either our
stockholders or the limited partners; provided, however, that
for so long as we own a controlling interest in our operating
partnership, we have agreed to resolve any conflict that cannot
be resolved in a manner not adverse to either our stockholders
or the limited partners in favor of our stockholders.
Changes
in accounting rules, assumptions and/or judgments could
materially and adversely affect us.
Accounting rules and interpretations for certain aspects of our
operations are highly complex and involve significant
assumptions and judgment. These complexities could lead to a
delay in the preparation and public dissemination of our
financial statements. Furthermore, changes in accounting rules
and interpretations or in our accounting assumptions
and/or
judgments, such as asset impairments, could significantly impact
our financial statements. Under any of these circumstances, we
could be materially and adversely affected.
43
Risks
Related to this Offering
We may
not be able to make an initial distribution or maintain any
initial, or any subsequent, distribution rate.
Our ability to fund any distributions out of operating cash flow
will depend, in part, upon the receipt of cash flow from our
properties. If we need to fund future distributions from working
capital, or if we reduce our distribution rate, our stock price
may be adversely affected. To the extent that we fund any
distributions from working capital, our cash available for
investment in our business, including for property development
and acquisition purposes, will decrease.
Any distributions in excess of our current and accumulated
earnings and profits will not be taxable to a holder to the
extent that they do not exceed the adjusted basis of the
holders shares in respect of which the distributions were
made, but rather, will reduce the adjusted basis of these
shares. To the extent that such distributions exceed the
adjusted basis of a stockholders shares, they will
generally be included in income as capital gains. For a more
complete discussion of the tax treatment of distributions to our
stockholders, see Federal Income Tax Considerations.
A
public market for our common stock may never develop and your
ability to sell your shares of our common stock may be
limited.
Prior to this offering, there has been no public market for our
common stock. We intend to apply to have our common stock listed
on the NYSE under the symbol
.
However, an active trading market for our common stock may never
develop or, even if one does develop, may not be sustained. In
the absence of an active trading market, an investor may be
unable to liquidate an investment in shares of our common stock
at a favorable price or at all. The initial public offering
price has been determined by us and the representative of the
underwriters. We cannot assure you that the price at which the
common stock will sell in the public market after the closing of
this offering will not be lower than the price at which they are
sold by the underwriters.
Common
stock eligible for future sale may adversely affect the market
price of our common stock.
We cannot predict the effect, if any, of future issuances of
shares of our common stock or the availability of shares of our
common stock for future sale on the market price of our common
stock. Any sales of a substantial number of shares of our common
stock in the public market (including shares issued to our
directors and officers), or the perception that such sales might
occur, may cause the market price of our common stock to decline.
We, each of our directors and executive officers,
MXT Capital and Carl H. Ricker, Jr. have agreed, with
limited exceptions, that we and they will not, without the prior
written consent of the representative of the underwriters, for a
period of one year after the date of this prospectus (subject to
extension under certain circumstances), among other things,
directly or indirectly, offer to sell, sell or otherwise dispose
of any shares of our common stock or securities that are
convertible into or exchangeable for shares of common stock or
file a registration statement with the SEC relating to the
offering of any shares of our common stock or such convertible
or exchangeable securities. In addition, we have agreed with the
underwriters that we will not, during the same period of time,
issue any shares of our common stock in exchange for any OP
units. However, the representative may, at any time, release all
or any portion of the shares of common stock subject to the
foregoing
lock-up
provisions. If these restrictions are waived, the
44
affected shares of common stock may be available for sale into
the market which could reduce the market price of our common
stock.
Under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan, we have the ability to
issue options, stock appreciation rights, restricted stock and
restricted stock units, performance shares, performance units,
dividend equivalents and other stock-based awards to our
executive officers, employees and non-employee directors. In
connection with this offering, we intend to file a registration
statement on
Form S-8
to register all shares of common stock reserved for issuance
under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan, and once we register these
shares, they can be freely sold in the public market after
issuance, subject to the terms of the plan and the
lock-up
provisions discussed above. MXT Capital will enter into a
registration rights agreement with us. Pursuant to that
agreement, we will agree, among other things, to register the
resale of any common stock that may be exchanged for the OP
units issued in our formation transactions. This agreement
requires us to seek to register all common stock that may be
exchanged for OP units effective as of that date which is
12 months following completion of this offering on a shelf
registration statement under the Securities Act. We also may
issue from time to time common stock or cause our operating
partnership to issue OP units in connection with the acquisition
of properties and we may grant demand or piggyback registration
rights in connection with these issuances. Registration of the
sales of these shares of our common stock would facilitate their
sale into the public market. Sales of substantial amounts of our
common stock, or the perception that such sales could occur, may
have the effect of reducing the market price of our common stock
and impeding our ability to raise future capital. In addition,
any future sales of shares of our common stock may dilute the
value of our common stock.
The
market price of our common stock may be volatile due to numerous
circumstances, some of which are beyond our
control.
Even if an active trading market develops for our common stock,
the market price of our common stock may be highly volatile and
subject to wide fluctuations. Our financial performance,
government regulatory action, tax laws, interest rates and
market conditions in general could have a significant impact on
the market price of our common stock. Some of the factors that
could negatively affect the market price or result in
fluctuations in the market price of our common stock include:
|
|
|
|
|
actual or anticipated variations in our quarterly operating
results;
|
|
|
|
changes in our financial performance or earnings estimates;
|
|
|
|
increases in market interest rates;
|
|
|
|
changes in market valuations of similar companies;
|
|
|
|
adverse market reaction to any indebtedness we incur in the
future;
|
|
|
|
additions or departures of key personnel;
|
|
|
|
actions by our stockholders;
|
|
|
|
speculation in the press or investment community;
|
|
|
|
general market, economic and political conditions, including the
recent economic slowdown and dislocation in the global credit
markets;
|
45
|
|
|
|
|
our issuance of additional shares of common stock or other
securities;
|
|
|
|
the performance of other similar companies;
|
|
|
|
changes in accounting principles;
|
|
|
|
passage of legislation or other regulatory developments that
adversely affect us or our industry; and
|
|
|
|
the potential impact of the recent economic slowdown on the
student housing industry and related budgets of colleges and
universities.
|
Market
interest rates may adversely affect the market price of our
common stock.
One of the factors that investors may consider in deciding
whether to buy or sell our common stock will be the dividend
yield on our common stock as a percentage of our stock price,
relative to market interest rates. An increase in market
interest rates may lead prospective purchasers of our common
stock to expect a higher dividend yield in order to maintain
their investment, and higher interest rates would likely
increase our borrowing costs which would reduce our cash flow,
cash available to service our indebtedness or invest in our
business and adversely affect our ability to make distributions
to our stockholders. As a result, higher market interest rates
could adversely affect the market price of our common stock.
Future
offerings of debt or equity securities ranking senior to our
common stock may limit our operating and financial flexibility
and may adversely affect the market price of our common
stock.
If we decide to issue debt or equity securities in the future
ranking senior to our common stock or otherwise incur
indebtedness, it is possible that these securities or
indebtedness will be governed by an indenture or other
instrument containing covenants restricting our operating
flexibility and limiting our ability to make distributions to
our stockholders. Additionally, any convertible or exchangeable
securities that we issue in the future may have rights,
preferences and privileges, including with respect to
distributions, more favorable than those of our common stock and
may result in dilution to owners of our common stock. Because
our decision to issue debt or equity securities in any future
offering or otherwise incur indebtedness will depend on then
current market conditions and other factors beyond our control,
we cannot predict or estimate the amount, timing or nature of
our future offerings or financings, any of which could adversely
affect the market price, and dilute the value of, our common
stock.
We
have not obtained appraisals of our properties in connection
with this offering and the price we pay to our existing
investors for their interests in our predecessor entities may
exceed our properties market value.
We have not obtained appraisals of our properties in connection
with this offering. The consideration we have agreed to pay to
our existing investors for their interests in our predecessor
entities is based upon the valuation of our business as a going
concern. As a result, this consideration may exceed our
properties individual market values.
The initial public offering price of our common stock was
determined in consultation with the representative of the
underwriters and does not necessarily bear any relationship to
the book value or the market value of our properties. Factors
considered in determining the initial public offering price
included the valuation multiples of publicly traded companies
that the representative of the underwriters believes to be
comparable to us, our financial information, the history of,
46
and the prospects for, our company and the industry in which we
compete, an assessment of our management, its past and present
operations, and the prospects for, and timing of, our future
revenues, the present state of our development, and the above
factors in relation to market values and various valuation
measures of other companies engaged in activities similar to
ours. As a result, our value, as represented by the initial
public offering price of our common stock, may exceed the market
value of our individual properties.
Purchasers
of our common stock in this offering will experience immediate
and substantial dilution.
The initial public offering price of our common stock is
substantially higher than the net tangible book value per share
of our common stock immediately after this offering. As of
December 31, 2009, the aggregate historical combined net
tangible book value of the interests and assets to be
transferred to our operating partnership was approximately
$ million, or
$ per share of our common stock on
a fully-diluted basis. The pro forma net tangible book value per
share of our common stock after the consummation of this
offering and our formation transactions will be less than the
initial public offering price. You will therefore experience
immediate dilution of $ per share
immediately after this offering.
Federal
Income Tax Risk Factors
Our
failure to qualify or remain qualified as a REIT could have a
material and adverse effect on us and the market price of our
common stock.
We intend to operate in a manner that will allow us to qualify
as a REIT for U.S. federal income tax purposes under the
Internal Revenue Code. We have not requested and do not plan to
request a ruling from the Internal Revenue Service, or IRS, that
we qualify as a REIT, and the statements in this prospectus are
not binding on the IRS or any court. If we fail to qualify or
lose our qualification as a REIT, we will face serious tax
consequences that would substantially reduce the funds available
for distribution to our stockholders for each of the years
involved because:
|
|
|
|
|
we would not be allowed a deduction for distributions to
stockholders in computing our taxable income and we would be
subject to U.S. federal income tax at regular corporate
rates;
|
|
|
|
we also could be subject to the U.S. federal alternative
minimum tax and possibly increased state and local
taxes; and
|
|
|
|
unless we are entitled to relief under applicable statutory
provisions, we could not elect to be taxed as a REIT for four
taxable years following a year during which we were disqualified.
|
In addition, if we lose our qualification as a REIT, we will not
be required to make distributions to stockholders, and all
distributions to our stockholders will be subject to tax as
regular corporate dividends to the extent of our current and
accumulated earnings and profits. This means that our
U.S. individual stockholders would be taxed on our
dividends at a maximum U.S. federal income tax rate
currently at 15%, and our corporate stockholders generally would
be entitled to the dividends received deduction with respect to
such dividends, subject, in each case, to applicable limitations
under the Internal Revenue Code.
Qualification as a REIT involves the application of highly
technical and complex Internal Revenue Code provisions and
regulations promulgated thereunder for which there are only
limited judicial and administrative interpretations. Even a
technical or inadvertent violation could jeopardize our ability
to qualify as a REIT. The complexity of these provisions and of
the applicable U.S. Treasury
47
Department regulations, or Treasury Regulations,
that have been promulgated under the Internal Revenue Code is
greater in the case of a REIT that, like us, holds its assets
through a partnership. The determination of various factual
matters and circumstances not entirely within our control may
affect our ability to qualify as a REIT. In order to qualify as
a REIT, we must satisfy a number of requirements on a continuing
basis, including requirements regarding the composition of our
assets, sources of our gross income and stockholder ownership.
Also, we must make distributions to stockholders aggregating
annually at least 90% of our net taxable income, excluding net
capital gains.
As a result of these factors, our failure to qualify as a REIT
could materially and adversely affect us and the market price of
our common stock.
To
qualify and remain qualified as a REIT, we will likely rely on
the availability of equity and debt capital to fund our
business.
To qualify and remain qualified as a REIT, we generally must
distribute to our stockholders at least 90% of our net taxable
income each year, excluding net capital gains, and we will be
subject to regular corporate income taxes to the extent that we
distribute less than 100% of our net taxable income each year.
In addition, we will be subject to a 4% nondeductible excise tax
on the amount, if any, by which distributions paid by us in any
calendar year are less than the sum of 85% of our ordinary
income, 95% of our capital gain net income and 100% of our
undistributed income from prior years. Because of REIT
distribution requirements, we may be unable to fund capital
expenditures, such as our developments, future acquisitions or
property upgrades or renovations from operating cash flow.
Therefore, we may be dependent on the public equity and debt
capital markets and private lenders to fund our growth and other
capital expenditures. However, we may not be able to obtain this
capital on favorable terms or at all. Our access to third-party
sources of capital depends, in part, on:
|
|
|
|
|
general market conditions;
|
|
|
|
our current debt levels and the number of properties subject to
encumbrances;
|
|
|
|
our current performance and the markets perception of our
growth potential;
|
|
|
|
our cash flow and cash dividends; and
|
|
|
|
the market price of our common stock.
|
If we cannot obtain capital from third-party sources, we may not
be able to acquire or develop properties when strategic
opportunities exist, satisfy our debt service obligations or
make the cash distributions to our stockholders, including those
necessary to qualify or maintain our qualification as a REIT,
which could materially and adversely affect us.
Even
if we qualify as a REIT, we may face other tax liabilities that
have a material and adverse affect on our financial performance
and liquidity.
Even if we qualify for taxation as a REIT, we may be subject to
certain federal, state and local taxes on our income and assets,
including taxes on any undistributed income, tax on income from
some activities conducted as a result of a foreclosure, and
state or local income, property and transfer taxes. Any of these
taxes would cause our operating costs to increase, and therefore
our financial performance and liquidity could be materially and
adversely affected.
In particular, various services provided at our properties are
not permitted to be provided directly by our Operating
Partnership, but must be provided through taxable REIT
subsidiaries
48
that are treated as fully taxable corporations. Although we do
not anticipate this to be the case, it is possible that the
income that is derived by, and subject to corporate income tax
in the hands of, such taxable REIT subsidiaries may be
significant.
To
qualify or remain qualified as a REIT, we may be forced to limit
the activities of our taxable REIT subsidiaries, which could
materially and adversely affect us.
To qualify or remain qualified as a REIT, no more than 25% of
the value of our total assets may consist of the securities of
one or more taxable REIT subsidiaries, or TRS.
Certain of our activities, such as our third-party development,
construction, management and leasing services, must be conducted
through our TRSs for us to qualify or remain qualified as a
REIT. In addition, certain non-customary services must be
provided by a TRS or an independent contractor. If the revenues
from such activities create a risk that the value of our TRSs,
based on revenues or otherwise, approaches the 25% threshold, we
will be forced to curtail such activities or take other steps to
remain under the 25% threshold. Since the 25% threshold is based
on value, it is possible that the IRS could successfully contend
that the value of our TRSs exceeds the 25% threshold even if our
TRSs account for less than 25% of our consolidated revenues,
income or cash flow. After our formation transactions, our
third-party services will be performed by our TRSs.
Consequently, income earned from our third-party services and
non-customary services will be subject to regular federal income
taxation and state and local income taxation where applicable,
thus reducing the amount of cash available for distribution to
our stockholders.
A TRS is not permitted to directly or indirectly operate or
manage a hotel, motel or other establishment more than
one-half of the dwelling units in which are used on a transient
basis. We have been advised by counsel that the proposed
method of operating our TRSs will not be considered to
constitute such an activity. Future Treasury Regulations or
other guidance interpreting the applicable provisions might
adopt a different approach, or the IRS might disagree with the
conclusion of our counsel. In such event we might be forced to
change our method of operating our TRSs, or one or more of the
TRSs could fail to qualify as a TRS, which could cause us to
fail to qualify as a REIT. Any of the foregoing circumstances
could materially and adversely affect us.
If our
operating partnership failed to qualify as a partnership for
federal income tax purposes, we would cease to qualify as a REIT
and we could be materially and adversely affected.
We believe that our operating partnership will qualify to be
treated as a partnership for federal income tax purposes. As a
partnership, our operating partnership will not be subject to
federal income tax on its income. Instead, each of its partners,
including us, will be required to pay tax on its allocable share
of our operating partnerships income. No assurance can be
provided, however, that the IRS, will not challenge its status
as a partnership for federal income tax purposes, or that a
court would not sustain such a challenge. If the IRS were
successful in treating our operating partnership as a
corporation for tax purposes, we would fail to meet the gross
income tests and certain of the asset tests applicable to REITs
and, accordingly, cease to qualify as a REIT. Also, the failure
of the our operating partnership to qualify as a partnership
would cause it to become subject to federal state and corporate
income tax, which would reduce significantly the amount of cash
available for debt service and for distribution to its partners,
including us.
Dividends
payable by REITs do not qualify for the reduced tax rates
available for some dividends, which could materially and
adversely affect the market price of our common
stock.
The maximum tax rate applicable to income from qualified
dividends payable to U.S. stockholders that are
individuals, trusts and estates has been reduced by legislation
to 15% (through
49
the end of 2010). Dividends payable by REITs, however, generally
are not eligible for the reduced rates. Although this does not
adversely affect the taxation of REITs or dividends payable by
REITs, the more favorable rates applicable to regular corporate
qualified dividends could cause investors who are individuals,
trusts and estates to perceive investments in REITs to be
relatively less attractive than investments in the stocks of
non-REIT corporations that pay dividends, which could materially
and adversely affect the market price of the stock of REITs,
including shares of our common stock.
We may
in the future choose to pay dividends in our own stock, in which
case you may be required to pay income taxes in excess of the
cash dividends you receive.
We may in the future distribute taxable dividends that are
payable in cash and shares of our common stock at the election
of each stockholder. Under Revenue Procedure
2010-12
(which extends guidance previously issued by the IRS in Revenue
Procedure
2009-15), up
to 90% of any such taxable dividend through 2011 could be
payable in our stock. Taxable stockholders receiving such
dividends will be required to include the full amount of the
dividend as ordinary income to the extent of our current and
accumulated earnings and profits for federal income tax
purposes. As a result, stockholders may be required to pay
income taxes with respect to such dividends in excess of the
cash dividends received. If a U.S. stockholder sells the
stock that it receives as a dividend in order to pay this tax,
the sales proceeds may be less than the amount included in
income with respect to the dividend, depending on the market
price of our common stock at the time of the sale. Furthermore,
with respect to certain
non-U.S. stockholders,
we may be required to withhold U.S. tax with respect to
such dividends, including in respect of all or a portion of such
dividend that is payable in stock. In addition, if a significant
number of our stockholders determine to sell shares of our
common stock in order to pay taxes owed on dividends, it may put
downward pressure on the trading price of our common stock.
Further, while Revenue Procedure
2010-12
applies only to taxable dividends payable in cash or stock
through 2011, it is unclear whether and to what extent we will
be able to pay taxable dividends in cash and stock in later
years. Moreover, various aspects of such a taxable cash/stock
dividend are uncertain and have not yet been addressed by the
IRS. No assurance can be given that the IRS will not impose
additional requirements in the future with respect to taxable
cash/stock dividends, including on a retroactive basis, or
assert that the requirements for such taxable cash/stock
dividends have not been met.
Complying
with REIT requirements may limit our ability to hedge
effectively and may cause us to incur tax liabilities, which
could materially and adversely affect our financial performance
and liquidity.
The REIT provisions of the Internal Revenue Code substantially
limit our ability to hedge our liabilities. Any income from a
hedging transaction we enter into to manage risk of interest
rate changes with respect to borrowings made or to be made to
acquire or carry real estate assets generally does not
constitute gross income for purposes of the 75%
gross income test or the 95% gross income test, if certain
requirements are met. To the extent that we enter into other
types of hedging transactions, the income from those
transactions is likely to be treated as non-qualifying income
for purposes of both of the gross income tests. As a result, we
might have to limit our use of advantageous hedging techniques
or implement those hedges through a TRS. This could increase the
cost of our hedging activities because a domestic TRS would be
subject to tax on gains or expose us to greater risks associated
with changes in interest rates than we would otherwise want to
bear. In addition, losses in our TRSs will generally not provide
any tax benefit, except for being carried forward against future
taxable income in the respective TRS. These increased costs
could materially and adversely affect our financial performance
and liquidity.
50
Complying
with REIT requirements may cause us to forgo otherwise
attractive investment opportunities, which could materially and
adversely affect us.
To qualify as a REIT for U.S. federal income tax purposes,
we continually must satisfy tests concerning, among other
things, the sources of our income, the type and diversification
of our assets, the amounts we distribute to our stockholders and
the ownership of our stock. We may be unable to pursue
investments that would be otherwise advantageous to us in order
to satisfy the
source-of-income,
asset-diversification or distribution requirements for
qualifying as a REIT. Thus, compliance with the REIT
requirements may hinder our ability to make certain attractive
investments, which could materially and adversely affect us.
The
ability of our board of directors to revoke our REIT election
without stockholder approval may cause adverse consequences to
our stockholders.
Our charter provides that our board of directors may revoke or
otherwise terminate our REIT election, without the approval of
our stockholders, if it determines that it is no longer in our
best interests to continue to qualify as a REIT. If we cease to
qualify as a REIT, we would become subject to federal income tax
on our taxable income and would no longer be required to
distribute most of our taxable income to our stockholders, which
may have adverse consequences on the total return to our
stockholders.
New
legislation, regulation or administrative or judicial action, in
each instance potentially with retroactive effect, could make it
more difficult or impossible for us to qualify as a
REIT.
The present U.S. federal income tax treatment of REITs may
be modified, possibly with retroactive effect, by legislative,
regulation, administrative or judicial action at any time, which
could affect the U.S. federal income tax treatment of an
investment in our common stock. The U.S. federal income tax
rules that affect REITs are under constant review by persons
involved in the legislative process, the IRS and the
U.S. Treasury Department, which results in statutory
changes as well as frequent revisions to regulations and
interpretations. Revisions in U.S. federal tax laws and
interpretations thereof could cause us to change our investments
and commitments, which could also affect the tax considerations
of an investment in our common stock.
51
CAUTIONARY
NOTE REGARDING FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS
This prospectus contains certain forward-looking statements that
are subject to risks and uncertainties. Forward-looking
statements are generally identifiable by use of forward-looking
terminology such as may, will,
should, potential, intend,
expect, seek, anticipate,
estimate, approximately,
believe, could, project,
predict, continue, plan or
other similar words or expressions. Forward-looking statements
are based on certain assumptions, discuss future expectations,
describe future plans and strategies, contain financial and
operating projections or state other forward-looking
information. Our ability to predict results or the actual effect
of future events, actions, plans or strategies is inherently
uncertain. Although we believe that the expectations reflected
in such forward-looking statements are based on reasonable
assumptions, our actual results and performance could differ
materially from those set forth in, or implied by, the
forward-looking statements. Factors that could materially and
adversely affect our business, financial condition, cash flows,
liquidity, results of operations, FFO and prospects include, but
are not limited to:
|
|
|
|
|
the factors discussed in this prospectus, including those set
forth under the section titled Risk Factors;
|
|
|
|
the performance of the student housing industry in general;
|
|
|
|
decreased occupancy or rental rates at our properties resulting
from competition or otherwise;
|
|
|
|
the operating performance of our properties;
|
|
|
|
the success of our development activities;
|
|
|
|
changes on the admissions or housing policies of the colleges
and universities from which we draw student-tenants;
|
|
|
|
the availability of and our ability to attract and retain
qualified personnel;
|
|
|
|
changes in our business and growth strategies;
|
|
|
|
our capitalization and leverage level;
|
|
|
|
our capital expenditures;
|
|
|
|
the degree and nature of our competition, in terms of developing
properties, consummating acquisitions and in obtaining
student-tenants to fill our properties;
|
|
|
|
volatility in the real estate industry, interest rates and
spreads, the debt or equity markets, the economy generally or
the local markets in which our properties are located, whether
the result of market events or otherwise;
|
|
|
|
events or circumstances which undermine confidence in the
financial markets or otherwise have a broad impact on financial
markets, such as the sudden instability or collapse of large
financial institutions or other significant corporations,
terrorist attacks, natural or man-made disasters or threatened
or actual armed conflicts;
|
|
|
|
the availability and terms of short-term and long-term
financing, including financing for development activities;
|
52
|
|
|
|
|
the availability of attractive development
and/or
acquisition opportunities in properties that satisfy our
investment criteria, including our ability to identify and
consummate successful property developments and property
acquisitions;
|
|
|
|
the credit quality of our student-tenants and parental
guarantors;
|
|
|
|
changes in personnel, including the departure of key members of
our senior management, and lack of availability of qualified
personnel;
|
|
|
|
unanticipated increases in financing and other costs, including
a rise in interest rates;
|
|
|
|
estimates relating to our ability to make distributions to our
stockholders in the future and our expectations as to the form
of any such distributions;
|
|
|
|
environmental costs, uncertainties and risks, especially those
related to natural disasters;
|
|
|
|
the limitations imposed by the tax protection agreement on our
ability to sell or dispose of our properties during the tax
protection period;
|
|
|
|
changes in governmental regulations, accounting treatment, tax
rates and similar matters;
|
|
|
|
legislative and regulatory changes (including changes to laws
governing the taxation of REITs); and
|
|
|
|
limitations imposed on our business and our ability to satisfy
complex rules in order for us to qualify as a REIT for
U.S. federal income tax purposes and the ability of certain
of our subsidiaries to qualify as TRSs for U.S. federal
income tax purposes, and our ability and the ability of our
subsidiaries to operate effectively within the limitations
imposed by these rules.
|
When considering forward-looking statements, you should keep in
mind the risk factors and other cautionary statements in this
prospectus. Readers are cautioned not to place undue reliance on
any of these forward-looking statements, which reflect our views
as of the date of this prospectus. The matters summarized under
Prospectus Summary, Risk Factors,
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations, Business and
Properties and elsewhere in this prospectus could cause
our actual results and performance to differ materially from
those set forth in, or implied by, our forward-looking
statements. Accordingly, we cannot guarantee future results or
performance. Furthermore, except as required by law, we are
under no duty to, and we do not intend to, update any of our
forward-looking statements after the date of this prospectus,
whether as a result of new information, future events or
otherwise.
53
USE OF
PROCEEDS
Assuming an initial public offering price of
$ per share of common stock based
upon the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover
page of this prospectus, we estimate we will receive gross
proceeds from this offering of $
and approximately $ if the
underwriters overallotment option is exercised in full.
After deducting the underwriting discount and other estimated
expenses of this offering payable by us, we expect net proceeds
from this offering of approximately
$ and approximately
$ if the underwriters
overallotment option is exercised in full.
We will contribute the net proceeds from this offering to our
operating partnership. Assuming no exercise of the
underwriters overallotment option, we intend to use the
net proceeds from this offering as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $215.8 million to reduce outstanding mortgage
and construction loan indebtedness and pay associated costs, as
follows: (i) $32.5 million outstanding under our
mortgage loan with Silverton Bank relating to two of our
properties, which has an interest rate of 6.4% per annum and a
maturity date of February 28, 2013; (ii) $15.9 million
outstanding under our construction loan with Wachovia Bank
relating to The Grove at Mobile-Phase II, which has an
interest rate of LIBOR plus 300 basis points (with a 5.5%
interest rate floor) and a maturity date of October 31,
2010; (iii) $148.4 million outstanding under our
construction loan with Wachovia Bank relating to nine of our
properties, which has an interest rate of LIBOR plus 280 basis
points (with a 6.00% interest rate floor through
October 31, 2010 with respect to approximately
$136.4 million) and a maturity date of January 31,
2011; (iv) $14.0 million outstanding under our construction
loan with Wachovia Bank relating to The Grove at San Marcos,
which has an interest rate of LIBOR plus 250 basis points (with
a 5.94% interest rate floor) and a maturity date of May 15,
2011; and (v) $5.0 million to pay costs associated
with the termination of interest rate swaps and hedges relating
to the repayment of this debt (based on the settlement value as
of December 31, 2009);
|
|
|
|
approximately $4.0 million to repay unsecured indebtedness
owed to Capital Bank, which has an interest rate of prime plus
1.0% and a maturity date of August 5, 2010;
|
|
|
|
approximately $6.0 million to repay unsecured indebtedness
owed by us to RHR, LLC, an entity owned by MXT Capital and the
Ricker Group, which has an interest rate of 12% and a maturity
date of April 30, 2011; RHR, LLC will, in turn, immediately
repay an equal amount of indebtedness owed by it to an
unaffiliated third party on substantially the same terms and
conditions as the loan from RHR, LLC to us;
|
|
|
|
approximately $4.5 million will be paid to MXT Capital,
which will immediately use such amounts to make capital
contributions to certain entities that will, in turn,
immediately use the capital contributions solely to repay
indebtedness;
|
|
|
|
approximately $28.6 million to acquire interests in our
properties from HSRE and satisfy associated obligations to HSRE;
|
|
|
|
approximately $26.7 million to acquire interests in our
properties from the Ricker Group (in addition to 266,667 OP
units);
|
54
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $10.7 million to acquire interests in our
properties from certain third-party investors (in addition to
53,000 OP units); and
|
|
|
|
approximately $ million for
working capital and general corporate purposes.
|
If the underwriters overallotment option is exercised, we
expect to use the additional net proceeds (which, if the
underwriters overallotment is exercised in full, will be
approximately $ (based upon the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus)) for working capital and general corporate purposes.
Pending application of any portion of the net proceeds from this
offering, we will invest it in interest-bearing accounts and
short-term, interest-bearing securities as is consistent with
our intention to qualify for taxation as a REIT for federal
income tax purposes. Such investments may include, for example,
obligations of the U.S. federal government and governmental
agency securities, certificates of deposit and interest-bearing
bank deposits.
The following table provides information related to the expected
sources and uses of the proceeds from this offering, assuming
the underwriters overallotment option is not exercised.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sources
|
|
|
Uses
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Gross offering proceeds
(1)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Underwriting discount
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other fees and expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reduction of outstanding
mortgage and
construction loan
indebtedness and
payment of associated costs
|
|
|
215.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repayment of unsecured indebtedness
(Capital Bank and RHR,
LLC)
|
|
|
10.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payment to MXT Capital for repayment of certain indebtedness
|
|
|
4.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payment to HSRE for
interests in our properties
and associated obligations
|
|
|
28.6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payment to the Ricker Group
for interests in our
properties
|
|
|
26.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payment to certain third-party
investors for interests in our
properties
|
|
|
10.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Working capital
(2)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Sources
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
Total Uses
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
55
|
|
|
(1) |
|
This amount
assumes shares
of common stock are sold in this offering and will increase or
decrease depending upon whether such shares are sold above or
below $ per share (the mid-point
of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus).
|
|
(2) |
|
Working capital needs will be met
by utilizing net proceeds from this offering and funds available
under our senior secured revolving credit facility, which we
expect to obtain upon completion of this offering.
|
56
OUR
DISTRIBUTION POLICY
To qualify as a REIT so that U.S. federal income tax
generally does not apply to our earnings to the extent
distributed to stockholders, we must, in addition to meeting
other requirements, annually distribute to our stockholders an
amount at least equal to (i) 90% of our REIT taxable income
(determined before the deduction for dividends paid and
excluding any net capital gain), plus (ii) 90% of the
excess of our net income from foreclosure property (as defined
in the Internal Revenue Code) over the tax imposed on such
income by the Internal Revenue Code, less (iii) any
excess non-cash income (as determined under the
Internal Revenue Code). We are subject to income tax on income
that is not distributed to our stockholders and to an excise tax
to the extent that certain percentages of our income are not
distributed to our stockholders by specified dates.
To the extent that, in respect of any calendar year, cash
available for distribution to our stockholders is less than our
REIT taxable income, we could be required to sell assets or
borrow funds to make cash distributions or make a portion of the
required distribution in the form of a taxable stock
distribution or distribution of debt securities. In addition,
prior to the time we have fully invested the net proceeds from
this offering, we may fund our quarterly distributions out of
such net proceeds. The use of our net proceeds for distributions
could be dilutive to our financial results. In addition, funding
our distributions from our net proceeds may constitute a return
of capital to our investors, which would have the effect of
reducing each stockholders basis in its holdings of our
common stock. We will generally not be required to make
distributions with respect to activities conducted through any
domestic TRS that we form following the completion of this
offering. See Federal Income Tax
ConsiderationsRequirements for
QualificationDistribution Requirements. The REIT
distribution requirements will, however, generally apply to all
taxable income allocated to us from our operating partnership.
Income as computed for purposes of the foregoing tax rules will
not necessarily correspond to our income as determined for
financial reporting purposes.
Although we anticipate making quarterly distributions to our
stockholders, the timing, form and amount of any distributions
to our stockholders will be at the sole discretion of our board
of directors and will depend upon a number of factors,
including, but not limited to:
|
|
|
|
|
our actual and projected FFO, results of operations, liquidity,
cash flows and financial condition;
|
|
|
|
our business and prospects;
|
|
|
|
our operating expenses;
|
|
|
|
our capital expenditure requirements;
|
|
|
|
our debt service requirements;
|
|
|
|
restrictive covenants in our financing or other contractual
arrangements;
|
|
|
|
prohibitions or the restrictions under Maryland law;
|
|
|
|
the timing of the investment of our capital;
|
|
|
|
our taxable income;
|
|
|
|
the annual distribution requirements under the REIT provisions
of the Internal Revenue Code; and
|
|
|
|
such other factors as our board of directors deems relevant.
|
57
We intend to make distributions to our stockholders in cash to
the extent that cash is available for such purpose. We may,
however, in the sole discretion of our board of directors, make
a distribution of assets or a taxable distribution of our stock
(as part of a distribution in which stockholders may elect to
receive stock or (subject to a limit measured as a percentage of
the total distribution) cash).
We anticipate that distributions generally will be taxable as
ordinary income to our non-exempt stockholders, although a
portion of such distributions may be designated by us as
long-term capital gain or qualified dividend income or may
constitute a return of capital. To the extent that we decide to
make distributions in excess of our earnings and profits, such
excess distributions generally will be considered a return of
capital.
58
CAPITALIZATION
The following table sets forth the capitalization of our
predecessor entities as of December 31, 2009 and our
capitalization on a pro forma basis as of December 31,
2009, adjusted to reflect our formation transactions, this
offering and the use of the net proceeds from this offering as
described in Use of Proceeds and Structure and
Formation. You should read this table in conjunction with
Use of Proceeds, Selected Historical and Pro
Forma Financial Information, Managements
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations and our consolidated financial statements and
the notes to our financial statements appearing elsewhere in
this prospectus.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Predecessor
|
|
|
Pro Forma
|
|
|
|
Entities as of
|
|
|
as of
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
(1)(2)
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Mortgage and construction loans
|
|
$
|
329,102
|
|
|
$
|
132,304
|
|
Lines of credit and other debt
|
|
|
9,978
|
|
|
|
|
|
Related party loan
(3)
|
|
|
4,092
|
|
|
|
|
|
Owners equity (deficit):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
7,374
|
|
|
|
(50,020
|
)
|
Common Stock, $.01 par value, 90,000,000 shares
authorized, shares
issued and outstanding on a pro forma basis
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
223
|
|
Additional paid in capital
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
271,531
|
|
Owners equity (deficit)
|
|
|
(50,090
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total owners equity (deficit)
|
|
|
(42,716
|
)
|
|
|
221,734
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total capitalization
|
|
$
|
300,456
|
|
|
$
|
354,038
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Each $1.00 increase (decrease) in
the assumed public offering price of
$ per share, the mid-point of the
price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus,
would increase (decrease) each $1.00 of additional paid in
capital, owners equity (deficit), total owners
equity (deficit) and total capitalization by approximately
$ , assuming that the number of
shares offered by us, as set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus, remains the same, and after deducting the estimated
underwriting discount and offering expenses payable by us. The
as adjusted information discussed above is illustrative only and
will adjust based on the actual initial public offering price
and other terms of this offering determined at pricing. Does not
include (i) any shares of common stock that may be issued
pursuant to the underwriters overallotment option to
purchase up to an
additional shares
of common stock, (ii) 216,000 shares of restricted common
stock granted to certain of our executive officers and certain
members of our management team under our 2010 Incentive Award
Plan, and
(iii) OP
units issued as part of our formation transactions.
|
|
(2) |
|
Assumes shares
are sold in this offering at $ per
share (the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover
of this prospectus).
|
|
(3) |
|
Represents the proceeds from sale
of The Grove at Milledgeville to HSRE, which we intend to
repurchase and therefore have accounted for as a financing
arrangement.
|
59
DILUTION
Purchasers of our common stock in this offering will experience
an immediate and substantial dilution of net tangible book value
of their common stock from the assumed initial public offering
price based on the mid-point of the price range set forth on the
cover page of this prospectus. At December 31, 2009, we had
a tangible net book value of approximately
$ million or
$ per share of common stock
assuming the issuance of the OP units in our formation
transactions and the exchange of the OP units into shares of our
common stock on a one-for-one basis. After giving effect to the
sale of the shares of our common stock offered hereby, the
deduction of underwriting discounts and other estimated offering
and related expenses, the receipt by us of the net proceeds from
this offering and the use of these net proceeds by us as
described under Use of Proceeds and the consummation
of our formation transactions, the pro forma net tangible book
value at December 31, 2009 would have been
$ million or
$ per share of common stock. This
amount represents an immediate increase in net tangible book
value of $ per share to existing
holders of our common stock and an immediate dilution in pro
forma net tangible book value of $
per share from the assumed initial public offering price of
$ per share, which is the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus, to purchasers of common stock in this offering. The
following table illustrates this per share
dilution(1):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Assumed initial public offering price per share based on the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Net tangible book value per share before our formation
transactions and this offering
(2)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Decrease in pro forma net tangible book value per share
attributable to our formation transactions but before this
offering
(3)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Increase in pro forma net tangible book value per share
attributable to this offering
(4)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net increase in pro forma net tangible book value per share
attributable to our formation transactions and this offering
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro forma net tangible book value per share after our formation
transactions and this offering
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dilution in pro forma net tangible book value per share to
purchasers of common stock in this offering
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
The calculations above assume that
the initial public offering price of our common stock is at the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus.
|
|
(2) |
|
Net tangible book value per share
before our formation transactions and this offering is
determined by dividing the net book value of our tangible assets
by the number of shares of common stock held by continuing
investors.
|
|
(3) |
|
Decrease in net tangible book value
per share attributable to our formation transactions, but before
this offering, is determined by dividing the difference between
the pro forma net tangible book value, excluding net offering
proceeds, and our net tangible book value before our formation
transactions and this offering by the number of shares of common
stock to be issued in this offering.
|
|
(4) |
|
Represents increase in net tangible
book value per share attributable to this offering, adjusted to
spread the negative net tangible book value existing before this
offering among purchasers of common stock in this offering. This
amount is calculated after deducting the underwriting discount
and estimated expenses of this offering payable by us.
|
A $1.00 increase (decrease) in the assumed initial public
offering price of $ per share
based on the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover
page of this prospectus would
60
increase (decrease) our pro forma net tangible book value
attributable to this offering by $
per share, decrease the pro forma net tangible book value per
share after our formation transactions and this offering and
increases the dilution in pro forma net tangible book value per
share to purchasers of common stock in this offering by
$ per share, assuming that the
number of shares offered by us, as set forth on the cover page
of this prospectus, remains the same (assuming no exercise of
the underwriters overallotment option), and after
deducting estimated underwriting discount and estimated expenses
of this offering payable by us.
61
SELECTED
HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA FINANCIAL INFORMATION
You should read the following selected historical and pro forma
financial information in conjunction with
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations, the audited
historical combined financial statements of our Predecessor (as
defined below) and notes thereto, and our unaudited pro forma
condensed consolidated financial statements and notes thereto.
The selected historical and pro forma financial information
contained in this section is not intended to replace the audited
and unaudited financial statements included elsewhere in this
prospectus.
Our Predecessor shall mean certain entities and
their consolidated subsidiaries controlled by Campus Crest
Group, LLC, and its consolidated subsidiaries, which carried out
the development, construction, ownership and management of the
properties that we will own interests in upon completion of this
offering, including its interests in two joint ventures with
HSRE.
The selected historical combined statements of operations and
cash flows for the years ended December 31, 2009, 2008 and
2007 and the selected historical combined balance sheet
information for the years ended December 31, 2009 and 2008
have been derived from the audited historical combined financial
statements of our Predecessor, included elsewhere in this
prospectus. The selected historical combined statements of
operations for the years ended December 31, 2006 and 2005
and the selected historical combined balance sheet data for the
years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005 have been
derived from the unaudited combined financial statements of our
Predecessor, not included in this prospectus. The selected pro
forma condensed consolidated statement of operations and cash
flows for the year ended December 31, 2009 and the selected
pro forma condensed consolidated balance sheet information as of
December 31, 2009 have been derived from our unaudited pro
forma condensed consolidated financial statements, included
elsewhere in this prospectus.
The selected pro forma condensed consolidated statement of
operations data is presented as if this offering and our
formation transactions had occurred on January 1, 2009, and
the selected pro forma condensed consolidated balance sheet data
is presented as if this offering and our formation transactions
had occurred on December 31, 2009. The pro forma unaudited
condensed consolidated financial statements include the effects
of our formation transactions, the sale of the common stock
offered hereby, the receipt of the estimated net proceeds from
this offering, after deducting the underwriting discount and
other estimated offering expenses payable by us, and the use of
the estimated net proceeds as described under Use of
Proceeds. The selected historical combined and pro forma
condensed consolidated financial information set forth below and
the financial statements included elsewhere in this prospectus
do not necessarily reflect what our results of operations,
financial condition or cash flows would have been if we had
operated as a stand-alone company during all periods presented,
and, accordingly, such information should not be relied upon as
an indicator of our future performance, financial condition or
liquidity.
62
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Communities, Inc.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest Communities Predecessor
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Revenues:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
45,021
|
|
|
$
|
43,708
|
|
|
$
|
30,813
|
|
|
$
|
15,598
|
|
|
$
|
5,335
|
|
|
$
|
1,034
|
|
Student housing services
|
|
|
2,289
|
|
|
|
2,265
|
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
110
|
|
|
|
115
|
|
|
|
156
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
24,540
|
|
|
|
60,711
|
|
|
|
2,505
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
71,850
|
|
|
|
106,684
|
|
|
|
34,116
|
|
|
|
15,708
|
|
|
|
5,450
|
|
|
|
1,190
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
23,707
|
|
|
|
23,155
|
|
|
|
14,890
|
|
|
|
7,470
|
|
|
|
2,149
|
|
|
|
528
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
24,847
|
|
|
|
60,200
|
|
|
|
2,147
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
General and administrative
|
|
|
6,450
|
|
|
|
5,617
|
|
|
|
5,422
|
|
|
|
3,467
|
|
|
|
1,747
|
|
|
|
459
|
|
Ground leases
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Write-off of pre-development costs
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
18,598
|
|
|
|
18,371
|
|
|
|
13,573
|
|
|
|
5,765
|
|
|
|
1,708
|
|
|
|
529
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
75,077
|
|
|
|
108,818
|
|
|
|
36,459
|
|
|
|
16,742
|
|
|
|
5,604
|
|
|
|
1,516
|
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
(565
|
)
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating loss
|
|
|
(3,792
|
)
|
|
|
(2,193
|
)
|
|
|
(2,343
|
)
|
|
|
(1,034
|
)
|
|
|
(154
|
)
|
|
|
(326
|
)
|
Nonoperating income (expense):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(8,646
|
)
|
|
|
(15,871
|
)
|
|
|
(14,946
|
)
|
|
|
(6,583
|
)
|
|
|
(1,954
|
)
|
|
|
(223
|
)
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
90
|
|
|
|
797
|
|
|
|
(8,758
|
)
|
|
|
(2,115
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income taxes
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
110
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(8,585
|
)
|
|
|
(15,030
|
)
|
|
|
(23,754
|
)
|
|
|
(8,598
|
)
|
|
|
(1,844
|
)
|
|
|
(223
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(12,377
|
)
|
|
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
|
(9,632
|
)
|
|
|
(1,998
|
)
|
|
|
(549
|
)
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(864
|
)
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(2,083
|
)
|
|
|
1,078
|
|
|
|
(192
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(11,513
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
$
|
(25,227
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7,549
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,076
|
)
|
|
$
|
(357
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
63
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma Campus
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Crest Communities,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inc.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest Communities Predecessor
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Student housing properties
|
|
$
|
368,229
|
|
|
$
|
347,157
|
|
|
$
|
326,217
|
|
|
$
|
182,788
|
|
|
$
|
48,775
|
|
|
$
|
12,691
|
|
Accumulated depreciation
|
|
|
(38,999
|
)
|
|
|
(38,999
|
)
|
|
|
(20,794
|
)
|
|
|
(7,752
|
)
|
|
|
(2,066
|
)
|
|
|
(506
|
)
|
Development in process
|
|
|
3,300
|
|
|
|
3,300
|
|
|
|
15,742
|
|
|
|
18,929
|
|
|
|
25,667
|
|
|
|
15,827
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investment in real estate, net
|
|
|
332,530
|
|
|
|
311,458
|
|
|
|
321,165
|
|
|
|
193,965
|
|
|
|
72,376
|
|
|
|
28,012
|
|
Other assets
|
|
|
48,272
|
|
|
|
20,338
|
|
|
|
20,990
|
|
|
|
19,939
|
|
|
|
5,269
|
|
|
|
1,721
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
380,802
|
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
342,155
|
|
|
$
|
213,904
|
|
|
$
|
77,645
|
|
|
$
|
29,733
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mortgage and construction loans
|
|
$
|
132,304
|
|
|
$
|
329,102
|
|
|
$
|
322,426
|
|
|
$
|
166,905
|
|
|
$
|
65,560
|
|
|
$
|
21,784
|
|
Lines of credit and other debt
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14,070
|
|
|
|
9,237
|
|
|
|
6,579
|
|
|
|
771
|
|
|
|
419
|
|
Other liabilities
|
|
|
26,764
|
|
|
|
31,340
|
|
|
|
32,606
|
|
|
|
25,533
|
|
|
|
6,370
|
|
|
|
4,455
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
|
159,068
|
|
|
|
374,512
|
|
|
|
364,269
|
|
|
|
199,017
|
|
|
|
72,701
|
|
|
|
26,658
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Owners equity (deficit)
|
|
|
271,754
|
|
|
|
(50,090
|
)
|
|
|
(42,502
|
)
|
|
|
(14,589
|
)
|
|
|
(4,974
|
)
|
|
|
(383
|
)
|
Noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(50,020
|
)
|
|
|
7,374
|
|
|
|
20,388
|
|
|
|
29,476
|
|
|
|
9,918
|
|
|
|
3,458
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total equity
|
|
|
221,734
|
|
|
|
(42,716
|
)
|
|
|
(22,114
|
)
|
|
|
14,887
|
|
|
|
4,944
|
|
|
|
3,075
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and equity
|
|
$
|
380,802
|
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
342,155
|
|
|
$
|
213,904
|
|
|
$
|
77,645
|
|
|
$
|
29,733
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
64
Other
Data:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Communities, Inc.
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest Communities Predecessor
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited and in thousands)
|
|
|
Funds from operations (FFO)
(1):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
(11,513
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
$
|
(25,227
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7,549
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,076
|
)
|
|
$
|
(357
|
)
|
Noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(864
|
)
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(2,083
|
)
|
|
|
1,078
|
|
|
|
(192
|
)
|
Real estate related depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
18,432
|
|
|
|
18,205
|
|
|
|
13,042
|
|
|
|
5,721
|
|
|
|
1,696
|
|
|
|
521
|
|
Equity portion of real estate related depreciation and
amortization on equity investees
|
|
|
355
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FFO
|
|
$
|
6,410
|
|
|
$
|
1,034
|
|
|
$
|
(13,055
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,911
|
)
|
|
$
|
(302
|
)
|
|
$
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FFO
|
|
$
|
6,410
|
|
|
$
|
1,034
|
|
|
$
|
(13,055
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,911
|
)
|
|
$
|
(302
|
)
|
|
$
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Elimination of change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
(90
|
)
|
|
|
(3,480
|
)
|
|
|
7,414
|
|
|
|
2,115
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Elimination of development cost write-off
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Funds from operations adjusted (FFOA)
(2)
|
|
$
|
7,531
|
|
|
$
|
(1,235
|
)
|
|
$
|
(5,438
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,796
|
)
|
|
$
|
(302
|
)
|
|
$
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest Communities Predecessor
|
|
|
As of December 31,
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
Cash flow information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash provided by (used in) operations
|
|
$
|
4,353
|
|
|
$
|
1,264
|
|
|
$
|
(1,209
|
)
|
|
$
|
395
|
|
|
$4,394
|
Net cash used in investing
|
|
|
(23,552
|
)
|
|
|
(148,385
|
)
|
|
|
(113,043
|
)
|
|
|
(48,328
|
)
|
|
(28,036)
|
Net cash provided by financing
|
|
|
11,060
|
|
|
|
144,781
|
|
|
|
126,061
|
|
|
|
48,607
|
|
|
24,381
|
Selected
Property Information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As of December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Units
|
|
|
4,476
|
|
|
|
3,542
|
|
|
|
1,814
|
|
|
|
658
|
|
|
|
154
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
12,036
|
|
|
|
9,520
|
|
|
|
4,966
|
|
|
|
1,924
|
|
|
|
448
|
|
Occupancy
|
|
|
84
|
%
|
|
|
78
|
%
|
|
|
91
|
%
|
|
|
92
|
%
|
|
|
73
|
%
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
FFO is used by industry analysts
and investors as a supplemental operating performance measure
for REITs. We calculate FFO in accordance with the definition
that was adopted by the Board of Governors of NAREIT. FFO, as
defined by NAREIT, represents net income (loss) determined in
accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the
United States of America, or GAAP, excluding extraordinary items
as defined under GAAP and gains or losses from sales of
previously depreciated operating real estate assets, plus
specified non-cash items, such as real estate asset depreciation
and amortization, and after adjustments for unconsolidated
partnerships and joint ventures. We
|
65
|
|
|
|
|
use FFO as a supplemental
performance measure because, in excluding real estate-related
depreciation and amortization and gains and losses from property
dispositions, it provides a performance measure that, when
compared year over year, captures trends in occupancy rates,
rental rates and operating expenses. We also believe that, as a
widely recognized measure of the performance of equity REITs,
FFO will be used by investors as a basis to compare our
operating performance with that of other REITs. However, because
FFO excludes depreciation and amortization and captures neither
the changes in the value of our properties that result from use
or market conditions nor the level of capital expenditures
necessary to maintain the operating performance of our
properties, all of which have real economic effects and could
materially and adversely impact our results of operations, the
utility of FFO as a measure of our performance is limited. While
FFO is a relevant and widely used measure of operating
performance of equity REITs, other equity REITs may use
different methodologies for calculating FFO and, accordingly,
FFO as disclosed by such other REITs may not be comparable to
FFO published herein. Therefore, we believe that in order to
facilitate a clear understanding of our historical operating
results, FFO should be examined in conjunction with net income
(loss) as presented in the combined financial statements and the
other financial statements included elsewhere in this
prospectus. FFO should not be considered as an alternative to
net income (loss) (computed in accordance with GAAP) as an
indicator of the properties financial performance or to
cash flow from operating activities (computed in accordance with
GAAP) as an indicator of our liquidity, nor is it indicative of
funds available to fund our cash needs, including our ability to
pay dividends or make distributions.
|
|
(2) |
|
When considering our FFO, we
believe it is also a meaningful measure of our performance to
adjust FFO to exclude the change in fair value of interest rate
derivatives and the write-off of development costs. Excluding
the change in fair value of interest rate derivatives and
development cost write-offs adjusts FFO to be more reflective of
operating results prior to capital replacement or expansion,
debt amortization of principal or other commitments and
contingencies. This measure is referred to herein as
FFOA.
|
66
MANAGEMENTS
DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS
OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
The following discussion should be read in conjunction with
Selected Historical and Pro Forma Financial
Information, Structure and Formation, our pro
forma condensed consolidated financial statements and related
notes and the historical combined financial statements and
related notes of our Predecessor. Where appropriate, the
following discussion includes an analysis of the effects of our
formation transactions and this offering. These effects are
reflected in the pro forma condensed consolidated financial
statements located elsewhere in this prospectus. This discussion
also analyzes the effects of certain matters that may occur
following the completion of this offering.
Overview
Our
Company
We are a self-managed, self-administered, vertically-integrated
developer, builder, owner and manager of high-quality,
purpose-built student housing. We believe that we are one of the
largest vertically-integrated developers, builders, owners and
managers of high-quality, purpose-built student housing
properties in the United States based on beds owned and under
management.
We were formed as a Maryland corporation on March 1, 2010
and our operating partnership, of which we, through our
wholly-owned subsidiary, Campus Crest Communities GP, LLC, are
the sole general partner, was formed as a Delaware limited
partnership on March 4, 2010. As of the date of this
prospectus, we have a single stockholder, MXT Capital. Upon
completion of this offering and our formation transactions, we
will own a % limited partnership
interest in our operating partnership.
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
we will own interests in 27 recently built student housing
properties containing approximately 5,048 apartment units and
13,580 beds. Twenty-one of these properties, containing
approximately 3,920 apartment units and 10,528 beds, will be
wholly-owned, and six of these properties, containing
approximately 1,128 apartment units and 3,052 beds, will be
owned through a joint venture with HSRE, in which we will have a
49.9% interest. Three of these joint venture properties are
under construction, with completion and occupancy expected for
the 2010-2011 academic year. All of our communities contain
modern apartment units with many resort-style amenities.
We derive substantially all of our revenue from student housing
leasing, student housing services, construction and development
services and management services. As of February 28, 2010,
the average occupancy for our 24 operating properties was
approximately 85%. Our properties are primarily located in
medium-sized college and university markets, which we believe
are underserved and are experiencing enrollment growth.
Following this offering, we intend to pay regular quarterly
distributions to our common stockholders in amounts that meet or
exceed the requirements for our qualification as a REIT.
Although we currently anticipate making distributions to our
common stockholders in cash to the extent cash is available for
such purpose, we may, in the sole discretion of our board of
directors, make a distribution of capital or of assets or a
taxable distribution of our stock (as part of a distribution in
which stockholders may elect to receive stock or, subject to a
limit measured as a percentage of the total distribution, cash).
See Our Distribution Policy.
67
Our
Business Segments
Management evaluates operating performance through the analysis
of results of operations of two distinct business segments:
(i) student housing operations and (ii) development,
construction and management services. Management evaluates each
segments performance by net operating income, which we
define as operating income before depreciation and amortization.
The accounting policies of our reportable business segments are
described in more detail in the summary of significant
accounting policies footnote to the combined financial
statements of our Predecessor. Intercompany fees are reflected
at the contractually stipulated amounts, as adjusted to reflect
our proportionate ownership of unconsolidated entities.
Student
Housing Operations
Our student housing operations are comprised of leasing and
ancillary revenues from our student housing properties. We
opened our first student housing property in Asheville, North
Carolina in 2005 for the
2005-2006
academic year. We subsequently opened three additional
properties in 2006 for the
2006-2007
academic year, six additional properties in 2007 for the
2007-2008
academic year and nine additional properties in 2008 for the
2008-2009 academic year. In 2009, we opened one additional
property that was combined by our Predecessor and four
additional properties that were owned by a joint venture in
which we have a noncontrolling interest. Due to the continuous
opening of new properties in consecutive years and annual lease
terms that do not coincide with our reported fiscal years, the
comparison of our consolidated financial results from year to
year may not provide a meaningful measure of our operating
performance. For this reason, we divide the results of
operations in our student housing operations segment between new
property operations and same-store operations, which
we believe provides a more meaningful indicator of comparative
historical performance.
Development,
Construction and Management Services
Development and Construction Services. In addition
to our wholly-owned properties, all of which were developed and
built by us, we also provide development and construction
services to uncombined joint ventures in which we have an
ownership interest. We act as a general contractor on all of our
construction projects. When building properties for our own
account (i.e., for entities that are combined in our
financial statements), construction revenues and expenses are
eliminated for accounting purposes and construction costs are
ultimately reflected as capital additions. Thus, building
properties for our own account does not typically generate any
revenues or expenses in our development, construction and
management services segment on a combined basis. Alternatively,
when performing these services for uncombined joint ventures, we
recognize construction revenues based on the costs that have
been contractually agreed to with the joint venture for the
construction of the property and expenses based on the actual
costs incurred. Construction revenues are recognized using the
percentage of completion method, as determined by construction
costs incurred relative to total estimated construction costs,
as adjusted to eliminate our proportionate ownership of each
entity. Actual construction costs are expensed as incurred and
are likewise adjusted to eliminate our proportionate ownership
of each entity. Operating income generated by our development
and construction activities generally reflects the development
fee and construction fee income that is realized by providing
these services to uncombined joint ventures (i.e., the
spread between the contractual cost of construction
and the actual cost of construction).
Management Services. In addition to our wholly-owned
properties, all of which are managed by us, we also provide
management services to uncombined joint ventures in which we
have an ownership interest. We recognize management fees from
these entities as earned in accordance
68
with the property management agreement with these entities, as
adjusted to eliminate our proportionate ownership of each entity.
Our
Relationship With HSRE
We have entered into two joint venture arrangements with HSRE.
On March 26, 2010, we entered into an agreement for the
formation of a third joint venture arrangement with HSRE that is
contingent upon the receipt of certain lender consents described
below. Upon completion of this offering and our formation
transactions, however, we will be party only to one joint
venture arrangement relating to six properties, in which we will
have a 49.9% interest and which will be accounted for as an
investment in an unconsolidated joint venture.
HSRE I. Our first joint venture with HSRE, HSRE-Campus
Crest I, LLC, which we refer to as HSRE I, indirectly
owns 100% interests in the following seven properties: The Grove
at Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The
Grove at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo, The Grove at
San Marcos and The Grove at Statesboro. We own a 0.1%
interest in HSRE I and HSRE owns the remaining 99.9% (prior to
the March 2010 transactions described below, we owned a 10%
interest in HSRE I and HSRE owned the remaining 90%).
In general, we are responsible for the
day-to-day
management of HSRE Is business and affairs, provided that
major decisions must be approved by us and HSRE. In addition to
distributions to which we are entitled as an investor in
HSRE I, we receive or have in the past received fees for
providing services to the properties held by HSRE I pursuant to
development and construction agreements and property management
agreements. We have granted to an entity related to HSRE I a
right of first opportunity with respect to certain development
or acquisition opportunities identified by us. This right of
first opportunity will terminate at such time as HSRE shall have
funded at least $40 million of equity to HSRE I
and/or
certain related ventures. As of May 14, 2010, HSRE has
funded approximately $35 million of the $40 million
right of first opportunity. HSRE I will dissolve upon the
disposition of substantially all of its assets or the occurrence
of certain events specified in the agreement between us and HSRE.
HSRE II. Our second joint venture with HSRE, HSRE-Campus
Crest II, LLC, which we refer to as HSRE II, indirectly owns a
100% interest in The Grove at Milledgeville. In November 2009,
an entity in which we hold a 50% interest sold a 100% interest
in The Grove at Milledgeville to HSRE II, and retained an
ownership interest in HSRE II of 10%. Upon completion of this
offering and our formation transactions, HSRE II will be
dissolved, and we will own 100% of The Grove at Milledgeville.
HSRE III. On March 26, 2010, we entered into an
agreement with HSRE to form a third joint venture, HSRE-Campus
Crest III, LLC, which we refer to as HSRE III, predicated upon
the receipt of certain lender consents described below. HSRE III
currently does not own any assets and will indirectly acquire a
100% interest in The Grove at Carrollton, subject to receiving
certain lender consents relating to indebtedness secured by The
Grove at Carrollton. If these consents are obtained, upon HSRE
IIIs acquisition of The Grove at Carrollton, we will own a
0.1% interest in HSRE III and HSRE will own the remaining 99.9%.
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
HSRE III will be dissolved, and we will own 100% of The Grove at
Carrollton.
March 2010 Transactions. In March 2010, we consummated
the following transactions with HSRE, for which we received cash
proceeds of approximately $2.25 million:
|
|
|
|
|
the sale of a 9.9% interest in HSRE I to HSRE; and
|
69
|
|
|
|
|
the pre-payment by HSRE to us of management fees relating to the
following properties: The Grove at Carrollton, The Grove at
Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The
Grove at Milledgeville, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at
San Angelo, The Grove at San Marcos and The Grove at
Statesboro.
|
In addition, we agreed to sell a 9.9% interest in HSRE II to
HSRE and a 100% interest in The Grove at Carrollton to HSRE III,
which will result in aggregate cash proceeds to us of
approximately $1.7 million; although neither of the
foregoing transactions has been consummated and both are subject
to receiving certain lender consents relating to indebtedness
secured by the respective properties.
Post-Offering Transactions. Upon completion of this
offering, we have agreed to consummate the following
transactions:
|
|
|
|
|
Purchase a 49.8% interest in HSRE I from HSRE;
|
|
|
|
Purchase a 50.1% interest in The Grove at San Marcos from
HSRE I, with the result that we will own 100% of The Grove
at San Marcos;
|
|
|
|
Purchase HSREs entire interest in HSRE II, with the result
that we will own 100% of The Grove at Milledgeville;
|
|
|
|
Purchase a 99.9% interest in HSRE III from HSRE, with the result
that we will own 100% of The Grove at Carrollton; and
|
|
|
|
Repay to HSRE the pre-paid management fees relating to the
following properties: The Grove at Carrollton, The Grove at
Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The
Grove at Milledgeville, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at
San Angelo, The Grove at San Marcos and The Grove at
Statesboro.
|
The foregoing will result in a payment to HSRE out of the net
proceeds from this offering, subject to certain adjustments, of
approximately $28.6 million, an amount that does not
include the sale and subsequent repurchase of an interest in
HSRE II to HSRE and an interest in The Grove at Carrollton to
HSRE III, both of which are subject to receiving certain lender
consents relating to indebtedness secured by the respective
properties that have not yet been obtained.
Upon completion of the foregoing transactions, we will own:
|
|
|
|
|
a 49.9% interest in HSRE I, which will own 100% interests
in the following six properties: The Grove at Conway, The Grove
at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The Grove at Moscow, The
Grove at San Angelo and The Grove at Statesboro; and
|
|
|
|
100% interests in The Grove at Carrollton, The Grove at
Milledgeville and The Grove at San Marcos.
|
Income
Taxation
In connection with this offering, we intend to elect to be
treated as a REIT under Sections 856 through 859 of the
Internal Revenue Code commencing with our taxable year ending on
December 31, 2010. Our qualification as a REIT depends upon
our ability to meet on a continuing basis, through actual
investment and operating results, various complex requirements
under the Internal Revenue Code relating to, among other things,
the sources of our gross income, the composition and values of
our assets, our distribution levels and the diversity of
ownership of our stock. We
70
believe that we will be organized in conformity with the
requirements for qualification and taxation as a REIT under the
Internal Revenue Code and that our intended manner of operation
will enable us to meet the requirements for qualification and
taxation as a REIT.
As a REIT, we generally will not be subject to U.S. federal
income tax on our REIT taxable income that we distribute
currently to our stockholders. If we fail to qualify as a REIT
in any taxable year and do not qualify for certain statutory
relief provisions, we will be subject to U.S. federal
income tax at regular corporate rates and may be precluded from
qualifying as a REIT for the subsequent four taxable years
following the year during which we lost our REIT qualification.
Even if we qualify as a REIT, we may be subject to some
U.S. federal, state and local taxes on our income or
property.
Factors
Expected to Affect Our Operating Results
Unique
Leasing Characteristics
Student housing properties are typically leased by the bed on an
individual lease liability basis, unlike multi-family housing
where leasing is by the unit. Individual lease liability limits
each student-tenants liability to his or her own rent
without liability for a roommates rent. A parent or
guardian is required to execute each lease as a guarantor unless
the student-tenant provides adequate proof of income. The number
of lease contracts that we administer is therefore equivalent to
the number of beds occupied rather than the number of units.
Due to our predominantly private bedroom accommodations, the
high level of student-oriented amenities offered at our
properties and the individual lease liability for our
student-tenants and their parents, we believe that we typically
command higher
per-unit and
per-square foot rental rates than many multi-family properties
located in the markets in which we operate. We are also
typically able to charge higher rental rates than on-campus
student housing, which generally offers fewer amenities.
Unlike traditional multi-family housing, most of our leases
commence and terminate on the same dates. In the case of our
typical 11.5-month leases (which provide for 12 equal monthly
payments), these dates coincide with the commencement of the
fall academic term and typically terminate at the completion of
the last subsequent summer school session. As such, we must
re-lease each property in its entirety each year, resulting in
significant turnover in our tenant population from year to year.
As a result, we are highly dependent upon the effectiveness of
our marketing and leasing efforts during the annual leasing
season that typically begins in January and ends in August of
each year. Our properties occupancy rates are therefore
typically stable during the August to July academic year, but
are susceptible to fluctuation at the commencement of each new
academic year, which may be greater than the fluctuation in
occupancy rates experienced by traditional multi-family
properties.
Properties
Under Construction
Three of our properties are currently under construction: The
Grove at Conway (Conway, Arkansas), The Grove at Huntsville
(Huntsville, Texas) and The Grove at Statesboro (Statesboro,
Georgia). Upon completion of this offering and our formation
transactions, these properties will be owned through an
unconsolidated joint venture in which we will have a 49.9%
interest. Our results of operations and our ability to make
contemplated distribution payments to stockholders will, to some
extent, be dependent upon the results of operations, cash flows
and distributions from these properties. These results cannot be
predicted with certainty. The financial results of these
properties in 2010 will be contingent upon a number of factors,
including the completion of their construction on budget and in
time for commencement of the
2010-2011
academic year and
71
their successful
lease-up at
the anticipated monthly rental rate per bed. See Risk
FactorsRisks Related to Our Business and
PropertiesDeveloping properties will expose us to
additional risks beyond those associated with owning and
operating student housing properties, and could materially and
adversely affect us. The following table sets forth
certain information about our properties under construction as
of March 31, 2010, which information should be considered
when determining the rental revenues that may be generated at
these properties for the
2010-2011
academic year and their impact on our results of operations:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
% Leased
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
to
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Leased
|
|
|
as of March 31,
|
|
|
Student
|
|
|
Campus
|
|
|
|
|
Property
|
|
University
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
|
(miles)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conway, AR
|
|
University of
Central Arkansas
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
268
|
|
|
|
53.2
|
%
|
|
|
11,781
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
Huntsville, TX
|
|
Sam Houston State University
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
|
|
16,772
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
Statesboro, GA
|
|
Georgia Southern
University
|
|
|
536
|
|
|
|
307
|
|
|
|
57.3
|
%
|
|
|
19,086
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
1,544
|
|
|
|
1,079
|
|
|
|
69.9
|
%
(1)
|
|
|
15,880
|
(1)
|
|
|
0.4
|
(1)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy at these properties during the
2010-2011
academic year, beyond the number of leased beds indicated above,
cannot be predicted with certainty at this time. In the event we
do not complete the construction of these properties by the
beginning of the
2010-2011
academic year, the student-tenants with whom we have signed
leases may require us to provide them with alternative housing.
We have not made any arrangements for such alternative housing,
and we would likely incur significant expenses in the event we
are obligated to provide such housing. If construction is not
completed prior to the beginning of the
2010-2011
academic year, these student-tenants may also attempt to break
their leases and our occupancy at, and rental revenue from,
these properties for the
2010-2011
academic year may decline. For a further discussion of the
competitive market for each of these properties, see the
specific property description under Business and
PropertiesOur Properties.
Development
and Construction Services
The amount and timing of revenues from development and
construction services will typically be contingent upon the
number and size of development projects that we are able to
successfully structure and finance in our current and future
uncombined joint ventures.
Results
of Operations
We have not had any corporate activity since our formation,
other than the issuance of one share of common stock to MXT
Capital in connection with our initial capitalization and
activities in preparation for this offering. Accordingly, we
believe that a discussion of our results of operations would not
be meaningful, and we have therefore set forth a discussion
regarding the historical results of operations of our
Predecessor only. The historical results of operations presented
below should be reviewed along with the pro forma financial
information contained elsewhere in this prospectus, which
includes adjustments related to the effects of the repayment of
certain indebtedness and the completion of this offering and our
formation transactions.
72
Comparison
of Years Ended December 31, 2009 and December 31,
2008
As of December 31, 2009, our property portfolio consisted
of 20 combined properties, containing approximately 3,728
apartment units and 10,024 beds, four operating properties held
in uncombined joint ventures, containing approximately 748
apartment units and 2,012 beds, and three properties under
construction and held in uncombined joint ventures, containing
approximately 572 apartment units and 1,544 beds. In November
2009, we sold The Grove at Milledgeville to HSRE II, an
affiliate of HSRE, and we retained an indirect ownership
interest of 5%. Since we intend to repurchase a 10% ownership
interest in The Grove at Milledgeville, we have not accounted
for this transaction as a sale for financial reporting purposes.
Accordingly, The Grove at Milledgeville has been combined for
the full year ended December 31, 2009.
The following table presents our results of operations for the
years ended December 31, 2009 and 2008, including the
amount and percentage change in these results between the
periods:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
Change
|
|
|
Change
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
(%)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
43,708
|
|
|
$
|
30,813
|
|
|
$
|
12,895
|
|
|
|
41.8
|
%
|
Student housing service
|
|
|
2,265
|
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
1,467
|
|
|
|
183.8
|
%
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
60,711
|
|
|
|
2,505
|
|
|
|
58,206
|
|
|
|
2,323.6
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
106,684
|
|
|
|
34,116
|
|
|
|
72,568
|
|
|
|
212.7
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
23,115
|
|
|
|
14,890
|
|
|
|
8,225
|
|
|
|
55.2
|
%
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
60,200
|
|
|
|
2,147
|
|
|
|
58,053
|
|
|
|
2,703.9
|
%
|
General and administrative
|
|
|
5,617
|
|
|
|
5,422
|
|
|
|
195
|
|
|
|
3.6
|
%
|
Ground leases
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
17.9
|
%
|
Write-off of pre-development costs
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
1,008
|
|
|
|
496.6
|
%
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
18,371
|
|
|
|
13,573
|
|
|
|
4,798
|
|
|
|
35.3
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
108,818
|
|
|
|
36,459
|
|
|
|
72,359
|
|
|
|
198.5
|
%
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income loss
|
|
|
(2,193
|
)
|
|
|
(2,343
|
)
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
(6.4
|
)%
|
Nonoperating income (expenses):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(15,871
|
)
|
|
|
(14,946
|
)
|
|
|
(925
|
)
|
|
|
6.2
|
%
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
797
|
|
|
|
(8,758
|
)
|
|
|
9,555
|
|
|
|
(109.1
|
)%
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
|
|
94
|
|
|
|
(188.0
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(15,030
|
)
|
|
|
(23,754
|
)
|
|
|
8,724
|
|
|
|
(36.7
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
|
8,874
|
|
|
|
(34.0
|
)%
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(9,616
|
)
|
|
|
1,105.3
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
$
|
(25,227
|
)
|
|
$
|
18,490
|
|
|
|
(73.3
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
73
Student
Housing Operations
Revenues (which include student housing leasing and student
housing service revenues) and operating expenses in the student
housing operations segment increased by approximately
$14.4 million and approximately $8.2 million,
respectively, in 2009 as compared to 2008. These increases were
primarily due to the inclusion of a full year of operations in
2009 for the nine properties opened in 2008, whereas the 2008
results included only five months of operations for eight of
these properties and four months of operations for the remaining
property.
New Property Operations. In August and September of 2008,
we opened nine new properties that were developed by us. These
properties contributed approximately $20.5 million of
revenues and approximately $10.8 million of operating
expenses in 2009 as compared to approximately $7.3 million
of revenues and approximately $3.5 million of operating
expenses in 2008. The average occupancy at these properties was
approximately 84.9% for the five months ended December 31,
2009, as compared to approximately 72.6% for the five months
ended December 31, 2008.
In August of 2009, we opened five new properties that were
developed by us. As of December 31, 2009, four of these
properties were owned by an uncombined joint venture in which we
had a 10% ownership interest, while the remaining property, The
Grove at Murfreesboro, was reflected in our combined operating
results. The Grove at Murfreesboro contributed approximately
$1.1 million of revenues and approximately
$0.5 million of operating expenses in 2009 as compared to
no contribution to revenues and operating expenses in 2008. The
other four properties that opened in 2009 are discussed further
below under the heading Equity in Loss of
Uncombined Entities.
Same-Store Property Operations. We had ten
properties that were operating for the full year during both
2009 and 2008. These properties contributed approximately
$24.3 million of revenues and approximately
$11.8 million of operating expenses in 2009 as compared to
approximately $24.3 million of revenues and approximately
$11.4 million of operating expenses in 2008. Average
occupancy at our same-store properties decreased to
approximately 86.4% in 2009 as compared to approximately 86.5%
in 2008, and average monthly revenue per occupied bed increased
to approximately $473 in 2009 as compared to approximately $472
in 2008. The increase in operating expenses was primarily due to
increases in marketing, administration, taxes and insurance
costs, which were partially offset by decreases in utilities and
professional fees.
Development,
Construction and Management Services
Revenues and operating expenses in the development, construction
and management services segment increased by approximately
$58.2 million and approximately $58.1 million,
respectively, in 2009 as compared to 2008. Our development,
construction and management services segment recognizes revenues
and operating expenses for development, construction and
management services provided to uncombined joint ventures in
which we have an ownership interest. We eliminate revenue and
related expenses on such transactions with our uncombined joint
ventures to the extent of our ownership interest. During 2009,
we completed the construction of four properties owned by
uncombined joint ventures and also commenced construction of
three additional properties owned by uncombined joint ventures,
which are scheduled to be completed for the 2010-2011 academic
year. The significant increases in development, construction and
management services revenues and operating expenses were
primarily due to our development, construction and management
activities related to these new properties.
We expect to continue generating development, construction and
management services revenues and expenses in 2010 as we complete
the three properties that are currently under
74
construction. Following completion of these properties, our
ability to generate revenues and expenses related to development
and construction projects will depend upon our ability to enter
into and provide services to unconsolidated joint ventures as
well as our proportionate ownership of any such joint ventures.
We intend to commence building five additional student housing
properties for our own account upon completion of this offering,
which will be included in our consolidated financial statements
and will not generate development, construction and management
services revenues and operating expenses for us on a
consolidated basis.
General
and Administrative
General and administrative expenses increased from approximately
$5.4 million in 2008 to approximately $5.6 million in
2009. This increase was primarily due to increased payroll
expense partially offset by a decrease in corporate travel and
other administrative costs. We anticipate that general and
administrative expenses will increase in 2010 as a result of the
incremental costs associated with being a public company.
Ground
Leases
Ground lease expense increased from approximately
$0.2 million in 2008 to approximately $0.3 million in
2009, primarily due to the inclusion of a full year of expense
in 2009 for the ground lease relating to Phase II of our
Mobile property, which commenced in 2008. We currently are party
to ground leases relating to two of our combined properties,
Mobile Phase I and Mobile Phase II, both on the campus of the
University of South Alabama. We expect ground lease expense to
remain relatively flat in 2010, unless we enter into additional
ground leases with respect to future development properties.
Write-off
of Pre-Development Costs
Write-off of pre-development costs increased from approximately
$0.2 million in 2008 to approximately $1.2 million in
2009 as a result of events that occurred in 2009 which led
management to conclude that several pre-development projects
would not result in either the acquisition of a site or
commencement of construction.
Depreciation
and Amortization
Depreciation and amortization increased from approximately
$13.6 million in 2008 to approximately $18.4 million
in 2009. This increase was primarily due to the inclusion of a
full year of depreciation and amortization in 2009 for the nine
properties opened in 2008. We expect depreciation and
amortization to increase in 2010 due to the full year impact of
depreciation and amortization for The Grove at Murfreesboro and
the inclusion of The Grove at San Marcos in our
consolidated results for a part of 2010.
Equity
in Loss of Uncombined Entities
Equity in loss of uncombined entities, which represents our
share of the net loss from our joint ventures in which we have a
noncontrolling interest, increased from approximately $0 in 2008
to a loss of approximately $0.1 million in 2009. This
increase was primarily due to a loss from our joint venture with
HSRE, which owned four properties that commenced operations in
2009.
75
Nonoperating
Income (Expenses)
Interest Expense. Interest expense increased from
approximately $14.9 million in 2008 to approximately
$15.9 million in 2009. This increase was primarily due to
an increase in the outstanding principal balance on the
construction loan related to our 2008 property deliveries, which
was partially offset by a decrease in interest rates.
Change in Fair Value of Interest Rate Derivatives. Change
in fair value of interest rate derivatives increased from a loss
of approximately $8.8 million in 2008 to a gain of
approximately $0.8 million in 2009. This increase was
primarily due to the increase in the fair value, or
mark-to-market
value, of our interest rate swaps, which was partially offset by
higher monthly net cash settlement costs on these instruments in
2009.
Other Income / (Expense). Other income, net was
approximately $0.1 million in 2009 as compared with other
expense, net of approximately $0.1 million in 2008. Other
income increased primarily as a result of higher interest income
earned on invested cash balances.
Comparison
of Years Ended December 31, 2008 and December 31,
2007
As of December 31, 2008, our property portfolio consisted
of 20 combined properties, containing approximately 3,728
apartment units and 10,024 beds (including one property, The
Grove at Murfreesboro, that was under construction), and three
properties under construction and held in uncombined joint
ventures, containing approximately 576 apartment units and 1,512
beds. These figures exclude The Grove at Lawrence, which
commenced construction in early 2009.
76
The following table presents our results of operations for the
years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007, including the
amount and percentage change in these results between the
periods:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
Change
|
|
|
Change
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
(%)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
30,813
|
|
|
$
|
15,598
|
|
|
$
|
15,215
|
|
|
|
97.5
|
%
|
Student housing service
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
110
|
|
|
|
688
|
|
|
|
625.5
|
%
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
2,505
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,505
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
34,116
|
|
|
|
15,708
|
|
|
|
18,408
|
|
|
|
117.2
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
14,890
|
|
|
|
7,470
|
|
|
|
7,420
|
|
|
|
99.3
|
%
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
2,147
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,147
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
General and administrative
|
|
|
5,422
|
|
|
|
3,467
|
|
|
|
1,955
|
|
|
|
56.4
|
%
|
Ground leases
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
184
|
|
|
|
460.0
|
%
|
Write-off of pre-development costs
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
13,573
|
|
|
|
5,765
|
|
|
|
7,808
|
|
|
|
135.4
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
36,459
|
|
|
|
16,742
|
|
|
|
19,717
|
|
|
|
117.8
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income (loss)
|
|
|
(2,343
|
)
|
|
|
(1,034
|
)
|
|
|
(1,309
|
)
|
|
|
126.6
|
%
|
Nonoperating income (expenses):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(14,946
|
)
|
|
|
(6,583
|
)
|
|
|
(8,363
|
)
|
|
|
127.0
|
%
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivative
|
|
|
(8,758
|
)
|
|
|
(2,115
|
)
|
|
|
(6,643
|
)
|
|
|
314.1
|
%
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
(150
|
)
|
|
|
(150.0
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(23,754
|
)
|
|
|
(8,598
|
)
|
|
|
(15,156
|
)
|
|
|
176.3
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
|
(9,632
|
)
|
|
|
(16,465
|
)
|
|
|
170.9
|
%
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(2,083
|
)
|
|
|
1,213
|
|
|
|
(58.2
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(25,227
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7,549
|
)
|
|
$
|
(17,678
|
)
|
|
|
234.2
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student
Housing Operations
Revenues (which include student housing leasing and student
housing service revenues) and operating expenses in the student
housing operations segment increased by approximately
$15.9 million and approximately $7.4 million,
respectively, in 2008 as compared to 2007. These increases were
primarily due to the inclusion of a full year of operations in
2008 for the six properties opened in 2007, whereas the 2007
results included only five months of operations for five of
these properties and four months of operations for the remaining
property.
New Property Operations. In August and September of 2007,
we opened six new properties that were developed by us. These
properties contributed approximately $14.8 million of
revenues and approximately $7.0 million of operating
expenses in 2008 as compared to approximately $6.6 million
of revenues and approximately $2.6 million of operating
expenses in 2007. The average occupancy at these properties was
approximately 80.7% for the five months ended December 31,
2008 as compared to approximately 95.7% for the five months
ended December 31, 2007.
77
In August and September of 2008, we opened nine new properties
that were developed by us and reflected in our 2008 combined
operating results. These properties contributed approximately
$7.3 million of revenues and approximately
$3.5 million of operating expenses in 2008 as compared to
no contribution to revenues and operating expenses in 2007.
Same-Store Property Operations. We had four
properties that were operating for the full year during both
2008 and 2007. These properties contributed approximately
$9.5 million of revenues and approximately
$4.4 million of operating expenses in 2008 as compared to
approximately $9.1 million of revenues and approximately
$4.8 million of operating expenses in 2007. Average
occupancy at our same-store properties decreased to
approximately 87.0% in 2008 as compared to approximately 87.9%
in 2007, while average monthly revenue per occupied bed
increased to approximately $474 in 2008 as compared to
approximately $448 in 2007. The decrease in operating expenses
was primarily due to decreases in administration and maintenance
costs, which were partially offset by increases in utilities
costs, taxes and insurance.
Development,
Construction and Management Services
Revenues and operating expenses in the development, construction
and management services segment increased by approximately
$2.5 million and approximately $2.1 million,
respectively, in 2008 as compared to 2007. Our development,
construction and management services segment recognizes revenues
and operating expenses for development, construction and
management services provided to uncombined joint ventures in
which we have an ownership interest. We eliminate revenue and
related expenses on such transactions with our uncombined real
estate ventures to the extent of our ownership interest. During
2008 and the early part of 2009, we commenced the construction
of four properties owned by uncombined joint ventures, which
were completed in 2009. The increases in development,
construction and management services revenues and operating
expenses were primarily due to our development, construction and
management activities relating to these new properties. During
2007 we had no material construction and development services
revenues or operating expenses related to uncombined joint
ventures.
General
and Administrative
General and administrative expenses increased from
$3.5 million in 2007 to approximately $5.4 million in
2008. This increase was primarily due to an increase in payroll,
travel and associated overhead expenses related to the increase
in the size and scope of our business.
Ground
Leases
Ground lease expense increased from less than $0.1 million
in 2007 to approximately $0.2 million in 2008, primarily
due to the new ground lease executed in 2008 for the land at The
Grove at Mobile Phase II.
Write-off
of Pre-Development Costs
Write-off of pre-development costs increased from $0 in 2007 to
approximately $0.2 million in 2008 as a result of events
that occurred in 2008 which led management to conclude that
several pre-development projects would not result in either the
acquisition of a site or commencement of construction.
78
Depreciation
and Amortization
Depreciation and amortization increased from approximately
$5.8 million in 2007 to approximately $13.6 million in
2008. This increase was primarily due to the inclusion of a full
year of depreciation and amortization in 2008 for the six
properties opened in 2007, as well as the inclusion of partial
year depreciation and amortization in 2008 for the nine
properties that opened in the fall of 2008.
Nonoperating
Income (Expenses)
Interest Expense. Interest expense increased from
approximately $6.6 million in 2007 to approximately
$14.9 million in 2008. This increase was primarily due to
an increase in the outstanding principal balance on mortgage and
construction loans, which was partially offset by a decrease in
interest rates throughout 2008.
Change in Fair Value of Interest Rate Derivatives: Change
in fair value of interest rate derivatives decreased from
approximately $(2.1) million in 2007 to approximately
$(8.8) million in 2008. This fluctuation was primarily due
to the change in the fair value, or
mark-to-market
value, of our interest rate swaps, due to a decrease in interest
rates throughout 2008.
Other Income / (Expense). Other income, net was
approximately $0.1 million in 2007 as compared with other
expense, net of approximately $0.1 million in 2008. Other
income decreased in 2008 primarily as a result of lower interest
income earned on invested cash balances.
Cash
Flows
Comparison
of Years Ended December 31, 2009 and December 31,
2008
Operating
Activities
Net cash provided by operating activities was approximately
$4.4 million in 2009 as compared to approximately
$1.3 million in 2008, an increase of approximately
$3.1 million. Changes in working capital accounts provided
approximately $2.7 million in 2009 as compared to
approximately $4.3 million in 2008, an increased use of
approximately $1.6 million. This change was driven by
increased investment in our platform infrastructure as a result
of the growth in our business from 2008 to 2009.
Investing
Activities
Net cash used in investing activities totaled approximately
$23.6 million in 2009 as compared to approximately
$148.4 million in 2008, a decrease of approximately
$124.8 million. This decrease was primarily due to
significantly curtailed development and construction activity
related to combined properties in 2009 as compared to 2008.
Investing activities in 2009 related primarily to the completed
construction of The Grove at Murfreesboro as well as investments
in our joint ventures. Investing activities in 2008 related
primarily to the construction activity related to the nine
combined properties that were opened in the fall of 2008.
Financing
Activities
Net cash provided by financing activities totaled approximately
$11.1 million in 2009 as compared to approximately
$144.8 million in 2008, a decrease of approximately
$133.7 million. This decrease was primarily due to
significantly less development and construction activity related
to combined properties and correspondingly lower debt financing
activity. Financing activities in 2009 included borrowings to
fund the construction of The Grove at Murfreesboro and
79
borrowings to fund other debt repayment. Financing activities in
2008 included borrowings to fund the construction activity of
the nine new properties opened in 2008 and borrowings to repay
construction financing on the six properties opened in 2007.
Comparison
of Years Ended December 31, 2008 and December 31,
2007
Operating
Activities
Net cash provided by operating activities was approximately
$1.3 million in 2008 as compared to approximately
$1.2 million used in operating activities in 2007,
representing an increase in cash provided of approximately
$2.5 million. Changes in working capital accounts provided
approximately $4.3 million in 2008 while approximately
$0.7 million was used by working capital accounts in 2007,
representing an increase in cash provided of approximately
$5.0 million. This change was primarily due to the increase
in the number of operating properties in 2008 as compared to
2007.
Investing
Activities
Net cash used in investing activities totaled approximately
$148.4 million in 2008 as compared to approximately
$113.0 million in 2007, an increase of approximately
$35.4 million. This increase was primarily due to increased
development and construction activity in 2008 as compared to
2007. Investing activities in 2008 related primarily to the
completed construction of the nine combined properties that were
opened in the fall of 2008. Investing activities in 2007 related
primarily to the completed construction of the six combined
properties that were opened in 2007 as well as the commencement
of construction on the nine combined properties that were opened
in 2008.
Financing
Activities
Net cash provided by financing activities totaled approximately
$144.8 million in 2008 as compared to approximately
$126.1 million in 2007, an increase of approximately
$18.7 million. This increase was primarily due to increased
development and construction activity and correspondingly higher
debt financing activity. Financing activities in 2008 included
borrowings to fund the completed construction of the nine new
properties opened in the fall of 2008 and borrowings to repay
construction financing on the six properties opened in the fall
of 2007. Financing activities in 2007 included borrowings to
fund the construction of six new properties opened in the fall
of 2007 and borrowings to fund the commencement of construction
on the nine new properties opened in the fall of 2008.
Liquidity
and Capital Resources
As a REIT, we generally must distribute annually at least 90% of
our REIT taxable income, excluding any net capital gain, in
order for corporate income tax not to apply to earnings that we
distribute. To the extent that we satisfy this distribution
requirement, but distribute less than 100% of our REIT taxable
income, we will be subject to U.S. federal corporate income
tax on our undistributed taxable income. In addition, we will be
subject to a 4% nondeductible excise tax if the actual amount
that we distribute to our stockholders in a calendar year is
less than a minimum amount specified under U.S. federal
income tax laws. We intend to make distributions to our
stockholders to comply with the requirements of the Internal
Revenue Code and to avoid
80
paying corporate tax on undistributed income. We may need to
obtain financing to meet our distribution requirements because:
|
|
|
|
|
our income may not be matched by our related expenses at the
time the income is considered received for purposes of
determining taxable income; and
|
|
|
|
non-deductible capital expenditures, creation of reserves or
debt service requirements may reduce available cash but not
taxable income.
|
In these circumstances, we may be forced to obtain third-party
financing on terms we might otherwise find unfavorable, and we
cannot assure you that we will be able to obtain such financing.
Alternatively, if we are unable or unwilling to obtain
third-party financing on the available terms, we could choose to
pay a portion of our distributions in stock instead of cash.
Upon completion of this offering, the application of the net
proceeds therefrom and our formation transactions, we will have
approximately $132.3 million of total consolidated
indebtedness, representing an initial
debt-to-total
market capitalization ratio of
approximately % based on the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus. We define our
debt-to-total
market capitalization ratio as our total outstanding
consolidated indebtedness divided by the sum of the market value
of our outstanding common stock and preferred stock (which may
decrease, thereby increasing our debt to total market
capitalization ratio), including shares of restricted stock or
restricted stock units that we may issue to our officers and
directors under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan, plus the
aggregate value of OP units, plus the book value of our total
consolidated indebtedness (excluding indebtedness encumbering
our current and future joint venture properties). We also will
have outstanding approximately $14.3 million of accounts
payable and accrued expenses. As of December 31, 2009, on a
pro forma basis, our pro rata share of indebtedness encumbering
properties held in unconsolidated joint ventures was
approximately $22.7 million.
Principal
Capital Resources
Concurrently with the closing of this offering, we expect to
enter into a -year,
$ million senior secured
revolving credit facility. Borrowings under our revolving credit
facility are expected to accrue interest at an annual rate
of %. We expect that our operating
partnership will be the borrower under our revolving credit
facility and that the facility will be secured
by
of our wholly-owned properties. We may use our revolving credit
facility to fund development activities, potential property
acquisitions and working capital requirements. The availability
of borrowings under our revolving credit facility and our
ability to encumber certain unencumbered assets will depend on,
among other things, compliance with applicable restrictions and
covenants. No assurances can be given that we will obtain such
revolving credit facility or, if we do, what the amount and
terms will be. Our failure to obtain such a facility on
favorable terms could adversely impact our ability to execute
our business strategy. In the future, we may seek to increase
the amount of our credit facility, negotiate additional credit
facilities or issue corporate debt instruments.
In addition to borrowings under our revolving credit facility,
we may also use non-recourse mortgage financing to make
acquisitions or refinance short-term borrowings under our
revolving credit facility. We may also seek to raise additional
capital through the issuance of our common stock, preferred
stock, OP units and debt or other securities or through property
dispositions or joint venture transactions. Any debt incurred or
issued by us may be secured or unsecured, long-term or
short-term, fixed or variable interest rate and may be subject
to such other terms as we deem prudent. Our ability to access
the lending and capital markets will be dependent on a number of
factors, including general market conditions for REITs, our
historical and anticipated
81
financial condition, liquidity, results of operations and FFO
and market perceptions about our company and our competitors.
We derive the majority of our cash flow from operations from
student-tenants who lease beds from us at our properties.
Therefore, our ability to generate cash flow from operations is
dependent on the rents that we are able to charge and collect
from our tenants. General economic downturns or downturns in the
markets in which we own properties may adversely affect the
ability of our student-tenants to meet their lease obligations
to us. In that event, our cash flow from operations could be
materially and adversely affected.
Short-Term
Liquidity Needs
The nature of our business, coupled with the requirement imposed
by REIT rules that we distribute a substantial majority of our
REIT taxable income on an annual basis in order for us to
qualify as a REIT, will cause us to have substantial liquidity
needs. Our short-term liquidity needs consist primarily of funds
necessary to pay operating expenses associated with our
properties, recurring capital expenditures, development costs,
interest expense, scheduled debt service payments and expected
distribution payments (including distributions to persons who
hold OP units). We expect to meet our short-term liquidity needs
through cash flow from operations and, to the extent necessary,
borrowings under our revolving credit facility. Assuming
completion of this offering and the application of the net
proceeds therefrom, we expect that cash flow from operations and
borrowings under our anticipated revolving credit facility will
be sufficient to meet our liquidity requirements for at least
the next twelve months. In the event that we do not complete
this offering, we would likely reduce our capital expenditures
and development plans and pursue alternative financing
arrangements, that may include selling operating properties, as
necessary in order to meet our cash requirements for the next
twelve months.
Recurring
Capital Expenditures
Our properties require periodic investments of capital for
general maintenance and improvements. Our historical recurring
capital expenditures at our combined properties are set forth
below:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
Total Beds as of January 1
(1)
|
|
|
9,520
|
|
|
|
4,966
|
|
|
|
1,924
|
|
Total Recurring Capital Expenditures
|
|
$
|
183,513
|
|
|
$
|
261,048
|
|
|
$
|
134,877
|
|
Average Per Bed
|
|
$
|
19
|
|
|
$
|
53
|
|
|
$
|
70
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Total number of beds is as of
January 1 of the year indicated. Our combined properties that
commenced operations during the year indicated are not included,
as they did not require material recurring capital expenditures.
|
Capital expenditures associated with newly acquired or developed
properties are typically capitalized as part of their
acquisition price or development budget, so that such properties
typically begin to require recurring capital expenditures only
following their first year of ownership.
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
we estimate that we will incur approximately $14 of maintenance
capital expenditures per bed during 2010 to maintain the
existing portfolio of student housing properties.
Additionally, we are required by certain of our lenders to
contribute amounts to reserves for capital repairs and
improvements at certain mortgaged properties. These annual
contributions may exceed the amount of capital expenditures
actually incurred in such year at such properties.
82
Development
Expenditures
Our development activities have historically required us to fund
pre-development expenditures such as architectural fees,
engineering fees and earnest deposits. Because the closing of a
development projects financing is often subject to various
delays, we cannot always predict accurately the liquidity needs
of these activities. We frequently incur these pre-development
expenditures before a financing commitment has been obtained
and, accordingly, bear the risk of the loss of these
pre-development expenditures if financing cannot ultimately be
arranged on acceptable terms.
We expect that, subject to completion of this offering, we will
acquire land and commence building properties for our own
account on five identified sites that we have under contract,
with completion targeted for the
2011-2012
academic year. For each of these five sites we have conducted
significant pre-development activities and are in the process of
obtaining the necessary zoning and site plan approvals. No
assurance can be given that we will complete construction of
these five properties in accordance with our current
expectations. We expect to finance the construction of these
five properties through internally generated cash flows and
collateralized financing. However, we may not be able to obtain
financing on terms that are acceptable to us.
Long-Term
Liquidity Needs
Our long-term liquidity needs consist primarily of funds
necessary to pay for long-term development activities,
non-recurring capital expenditures, potential acquisitions of
properties and payments of debt at maturity. We do not expect
that we will have sufficient funds on hand to cover all of our
long-term liquidity needs. We will therefore seek to satisfy
these needs through cash flow from operations, additional
long-term secured and unsecured debt, including borrowings under
our revolving credit facility, the issuance of debt securities,
the issuance of equity securities and
equity-related
securities (including OP units), property dispositions and joint
venture transactions. We believe that we will have access to
these sources of capital to fund our long-term liquidity
requirements, but, as a new public company, we cannot make any
assurance that this will be the case, especially in difficult
market conditions.
We have identified over 200 markets and approximately 80
specific sites within these markets as potential future
development opportunities, and our current business plan
contemplates the development of approximately five to seven new
student housing properties per year. No assurance can be given
that we will not adjust our business plan as it relates to
development, or that any particular development opportunity will
be undertaken or completed in accordance with our current
expectations.
83
Commitments
The following table summarizes amounts due as of
December 31, 2009, in connection with the contractual
obligations described below (including future interest payments):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Less than
|
|
|
1-3
|
|
|
|
|
|
More than 5
|
|
Contractual Obligations
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1 Year
|
|
|
Years
|
|
|
3-5 Years
|
|
|
Years
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Long-Term Debt
Obligations(1)
|
|
$
|
343,172
|
|
|
$
|
172,315
|
|
|
$
|
6,744
|
|
|
$
|
105,547
|
|
|
$
|
58,566
|
|
Operating Lease Obligations
|
|
|
11,279
|
|
|
|
457
|
|
|
|
1,006
|
|
|
|
1,128
|
|
|
|
8,688
|
|
Purchase Obligations
(2)
|
|
|
21,520
|
|
|
|
21,520
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other Long-Term Liabilities
|
|
|
6,049
|
|
|
|
4,424
|
|
|
|
1,625
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
382,020
|
|
|
$
|
198,716
|
|
|
$
|
9,375
|
|
|
$
|
106,675
|
|
|
$
|
67,254
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
We have a commitment from a lender
to extend the maturity date of approximately $148.4 million
of these obligations to January 31, 2011.
|
|
(2) |
|
Obligations relate to subcontracts
executed by Campus Crest Construction, LLC, to complete projects
under construction at December 31, 2009.
|
Long-Term
Indebtedness to Be Outstanding Following this
Offering
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
we will have total consolidated indebtedness of approximately
$132.3 million. The following table summarizes our
consolidated indebtedness to be outstanding following the
completion of this offering and our formation transactions.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
2010
|
|
$
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
85
|
|
2012
|
|
|
643
|
|
2013
|
|
|
72,213
|
|
2014
|
|
|
797
|
|
Thereafter
|
|
|
58,566
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
132,304
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Following this offering, the pro forma weighted average annual
interest rate on our total long-term indebtedness as of
December 31, 2009 will be approximately 6.23%, and all of
our outstanding indebtedness will be fixed rate except for
anticipated borrowings under our revolving credit facility.
After completion of this offering and our formation
transactions, and based upon an offering price of our common
stock equal to the mid-point of the price range set forth on the
cover page of this prospectus, our ratio of debt to total market
capitalization will be
approximately %
( % if the underwriters
over-allotment option is exercised in full), excluding
indebtedness encumbering our current and future joint venture
properties. However, we expect to incur additional indebtedness,
consistent with our financing policy, in connection with our
development activities following this offering. For further
information concerning our long-term indebtedness, see
Policies with Respect to Certain ActivitiesFinancing
Policies.
84
Consents
or Waivers Under our Loan Documents
At December 31, 2009 and March 31, 2010, we were not
in compliance with covenants relating to (a) unresolved
liens and claims for materials or labor, and (b) debt
service coverage under our construction loan with Wachovia Bank
relating to nine of our properties. On May 7, 2010, we
received a commitment (i) allowing us until August 31,
2010 to bond over
and/or cause
to be released from all remaining unresolved liens
(ii) waiving our non-compliance with the debt service
coverage covenant as of December 31, 2009 and
March 31, 2010 and substituting a debt yield covenant in
lieu of a debt service covenant and (iii) committing to
extend the maturity of the construction loan to January 31,
2011. We have agreed with the lender to execute the extension as
described in the commitment on or before June 1, 2010. We
intend to repay the indebtedness under this credit facility in
full with a portion of the net proceeds from this offering.
At December 31, 2009, we were not in compliance with the
covenant relating to unresolved liens and claims for materials
or labor under our construction loan with Wachovia Bank relating
to The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo and The
Grove at San Marcos. On May 12, 2010, the lender under
this construction loan acknowledged and consented to our
proposal for the repayment of a portion of the outstanding
amount of this loan relating to The Grove at San Marcos and
satisfaction of the liens and claims with a portion of the net
proceeds from this offering, and waived our non-compliance with
the covenant.
We were not in compliance with covenants under our mortgage loan
with Silverton Bank relating to The Grove at Abilene, The Grove
at Ellensburg, The Grove at Greeley, The Grove at Jacksonville,
The Grove at MobilePhase I and The Grove at Nacogdoches
for the borrowing quarters ending October 31, 2009,
January 31, 2010 and April 30, 2010 as a result of
non-compliance with the debt service coverage covenant and debt
yield percentage covenant set forth in the loan documents.
Additionally, based on current operating projections, we do not
expect to satisfy either covenant through the end of 2010. On
April 9, 2010, we received a waiver of non-compliance with
these covenants from the lender under this mortgage loan for the
borrowing quarters ending October 31, 2009 and
January 31, 2010. On May 13, 2010, we received a
waiver of non-compliance with the covenants from the lender
under this mortgage loan for the borrowing quarter ending
April 30, 2010. We have also obtained a forward waiver of
non-compliance for the borrowing quarters ending July 31,
2010, October 31, 2010 and January 31, 2011. We intend
to repay the portion of the outstanding amount of this loan
relating to two of the properties securing the loan with a
portion of the net proceeds from this offering.
Upon the completion of this offering and the application of a
portion of the net proceeds therefrom to reduce outstanding
indebtedness, as described above, we expect to be in compliance
with all applicable debt covenants. However, if we do not
complete this offering we would need to access alternative
capital resources, and there is no assurance that we would be
successful in doing so. An inability to refinance maturing
indebtedness or obtain alternative financing would have a
material adverse affect on our business and financial condition.
Off-Balance
Sheet Arrangements
HSRE
Joint Venture
As discussed above, we have entered into two joint venture
arrangements with HSRE. On March 26, 2010, we entered into
an agreement for the formation of a third joint venture
arrangement with HSRE that is contingent upon the receipt of
certain lender consents. Upon completion of this offering and
our formation transactions, however, we will be party only to
one joint venture arrangement relating to six properties, in
which we will have a 49.9% interest and which will be accounted
for as an investment in an unconsolidated joint venture. We use
the joint venture arrangement to finance certain of our
properties, including three that are currently under
construction, and we may seek to finance future investment
activities through additional unconsolidated joint ventures with
third parties. As of December 31, 2009, on a pro rata
basis,
85
our share of indebtedness encumbering properties held in this
unconsolidated joint venture was approximately
$22.7 million.
Funds
From Operations (FFO)
FFO is used by industry analysts and investors as a supplemental
operating performance measure for REITs. We calculate FFO in
accordance with the definition that was adopted by the Board of
Governors of NAREIT. FFO, as defined by NAREIT, represents net
income (loss) determined in accordance with GAAP, excluding
extraordinary items as defined under GAAP and gains or losses
from sales of previously depreciated operating real estate
assets, plus specified non-cash items, such as real estate asset
depreciation and amortization, and after adjustments for
unconsolidated partnerships and joint ventures.
We use FFO as a supplemental performance measure because, in
excluding real estate-related depreciation and amortization and
gains and losses from property dispositions, it provides a
performance measure that, when compared year over year, captures
trends in occupancy rates, rental rates and operating expenses.
We also believe that, as a widely recognized measure of the
performance of equity REITs, FFO will be used by investors as a
basis to compare our operating performance with that of other
REITs. However, because FFO excludes depreciation and
amortization and captures neither the changes in the value of
our properties that result from use or market conditions nor the
level of capital expenditures necessary to maintain the
operating performance of our properties, all of which have real
economic effects and could materially and adversely impact our
results of operations, the utility of FFO as a measure of our
performance is limited.
While FFO is a relevant and widely used measure of operating
performance of equity REITs, other equity REITs may use
different methodologies for calculating FFO and, accordingly,
FFO as disclosed by such other REITs may not be comparable to
FFO published herein. Therefore, we believe that in order to
facilitate a clear understanding of our historical operating
results, FFO should be examined in conjunction with net income
(loss) as presented in the combined financial statements and the
other financial statements included elsewhere in this
prospectus. FFO should not be considered as an alternative to
net income (loss) (computed in accordance with GAAP) as an
indicator of our properties financial performance or to
cash flow from operating activities (computed in accordance with
GAAP) as an indicator of our liquidity, nor is it indicative of
funds available to fund our cash needs, including our ability to
pay dividends or make distributions.
The following table presents a reconciliation of our FFO to our
net loss for the years ended December 31, 2009, 2008 and
2007:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For Year
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
Ended 2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
(11,513
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
$
|
(25,227
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7,549
|
)
|
Noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(864
|
)
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(2,083
|
)
|
Real estate related depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
18,432
|
|
|
|
18,205
|
|
|
|
13,042
|
|
|
|
5,721
|
|
Equity portion of real estate related depreciation and
amortization on equity investee
|
|
|
355
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Funds from operations (FFO)
|
|
$
|
6,410
|
|
|
$
|
1,034
|
|
|
$
|
(13,055
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,911
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In addition to FFO, we believe it is also a meaningful measure
of our performance to adjust FFO to exclude the change in fair
value of interest rate derivatives and the write-off of
86
development costs. Excluding the change in fair value of
interest rate derivatives and development cost write-offs
adjusts FFO to be more reflective of operating results prior to
capital replacement or expansion, debt service obligations or
other commitments and contingencies. This measure is referred to
herein as FFOA.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For Year
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
Ended 2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
FFO
|
|
$
|
6,410
|
|
|
$
|
1,034
|
|
|
$
|
(13,055
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,911
|
)
|
Elimination of change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
(90
|
)
|
|
|
(3,480
|
)
|
|
|
7,414
|
|
|
|
2,115
|
|
Elimination of development cost write-off
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Funds from operations adjusted (FFOA)
|
|
$
|
7,531
|
|
|
$
|
(1,235
|
)
|
|
$
|
(5,438
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,796
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inflation
Our leases do not typically provide for rent escalations.
However, they typically do not have terms that extend beyond
12 months. Accordingly, although on a short-term basis we
would be required to bear the impact of rising costs resulting
from inflation, we have the opportunity to raise rental rates at
least annually to offset such rising costs. However, a weak
economic environment or declining student enrollment at our
principal colleges and universities may limit our ability to
raise rental rates.
Quantitative
and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk
Following this offering, all of our outstanding indebtedness
will have a fixed rate of interest except for our
new -year,
$ million senior secured
revolving credit
facility
that we expect to enter into upon completion of this offering,
which will bear interest at a rate
of %.
We may in the future use derivative financial instruments to
manage, or hedge, interest rate risks related to such variable
rate borrowings. We do not, and do not expect to, use
derivatives for trading or speculative purposes, and we expect
to enter into contracts only with major financial institutions.
Critical
Accounting Policies
Set forth below is a summary of the accounting policies that
management believes are critical to the preparation of the
historical combined financial statements included in this
prospectus. Certain of these accounting policies are
particularly important for an understanding of the financial
position and results of operations presented in the historical
combined financial statements included in this prospectus. These
policies require the application of judgment and assumptions by
management and, as a result, are subject to a degree of
uncertainty. Actual results could differ as a result of such
judgment and assumptions.
Our historical combined financial statements include the
accounts of all investments, which include joint ventures in
which we have a controlling interest, and the combined
subsidiaries of the Predecessor. The preparation of financial
statements in conformity with accounting principles generally
accepted, or GAAP, in the United States, or
U.S., requires management to make estimates and
assumptions combined that affect amounts reported in our
historical combined financial statements and related notes. In
preparing these combined financial statements,
87
management has utilized all available information, including its
past history, industry standards and the current economic
environment, among other factors, in forming its estimates and
judgments of certain amounts included in the historical combined
financial statements, giving due consideration to materiality.
Our estimates may not be ultimately realized. Application of the
critical accounting policies below involves the exercise of
judgment and use of assumptions as to future uncertainties and,
as a result, actual results will differ from these estimates. In
addition, other companies in similar businesses may utilize
different estimation policies and methodologies, which may
impact the comparability of our results of operations and
financial condition to those companies.
Valuation
of Investment in Real Estate
Investment in real estate is recorded at historical cost.
Pre-development expenditures include items such as entitlement
costs, architectural fees and deposits associated with the
pursuit of partially-owned and wholly-owned development
projects. These costs are capitalized until such time that
management believes it is probable that a contract will be
executed
and/or
construction will commence. Management evaluates the status of
projects where we have not yet acquired the target property or
where we have not yet commenced construction on a periodic basis
and writes off any pre-development costs related to projects
whose current status indicates the commencement of construction
is not probable. Such write-offs are included within operating
expenses in the accompanying combined statements of operations.
Management assesses whether there has been impairment in the
value of our investment in real estate whenever events or
changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an
asset may not be recoverable. Recoverability of investment in
real estate is measured by a comparison of the carrying amount
of a student housing property to the estimated future
undiscounted cash flows expected to be generated by the
property. Impairment is recognized when estimated future
undiscounted cash flows are less than the carrying value of the
property. The estimation of expected future cash flows is
inherently uncertain and relies on assumptions regarding current
and future economics and market conditions. If such conditions
change, then an adjustment to the carrying value of our
long-lived assets could occur in the future period in which
conditions change. To the extent that a property is impaired,
the excess of the carrying amount of the property over its
estimated fair value is charged to operating earnings. Fair
value is determined based upon the discounted cash flows of the
property, quoted market prices or independent appraisals, as
considered necessary.
Under the equity method, investments are initially recognized in
the balance sheet at cost and are subsequently adjusted to
reflect our proportionate share of net earnings or losses of the
entity, distributions received, contributions, and certain other
adjustments, as appropriate. When circumstances indicate there
may have been a loss in value of an equity method investment, we
evaluate the investment for impairment by estimating our ability
to recover the investment from future expected discounted cash
flows. If we determine the loss in value is other than
temporary, we recognize an impairment charge to reflect the
investment at fair value.
Student
Housing Revenue
Students are required to execute lease contracts with payment
schedules that vary from annual to monthly payments. We
recognize revenues and related lease incentives on a
straight-line basis over the term of the lease contracts.
Generally, each executed contract is required to be accompanied
by a signed parental guaranty. Amounts received in advance of
the occupancy period are recorded as deferred revenues and
included in other liabilities on the accompanying combined
balance sheets. Service revenue is recognized when earned.
88
Development,
Construction and Management Services
Development and construction service revenue is recognized using
the percentage of completion method, as determined by
construction costs incurred relative to total estimated
construction costs. Any changes in significant judgments
and/or
estimates used in determining construction and development
revenue could significantly change the timing or amount of
construction and development revenue recognized.
Development and construction service revenues are recognized for
contracts with entities we do not combine. For projects where
the revenue is based on a fixed price, any cost overruns
incurred during construction, as compared to the original
budget, will reduce the net profit ultimately recognized on
those projects. Profit derived from these projects is eliminated
to the extent of the predecessor entities ownership
interest in the uncombined entity. Any incentive fees, net of
the impact of our ownership interest if the entity is an
uncombined entity, are recognized when the project is complete
and performance has been agreed upon by all parties, or when
performance has been verified by an independent third party.
When total development or construction costs at completion
exceed the fixed price set forth within the related contract,
such cost overruns are recorded as an additional investment in
the uncombined entity.
Management fees, net of elimination to the extent of our
ownership in uncombined entities, are recognized when earned in
accordance with each management contract for entities we do not
combine. Incentive management fees are recognized when the
incentive criteria are met.
Allowance
for Doubtful Accounts
Allowances for student receivables are established when
management determines that collections of such receivables are
doubtful. Balances are considered past due when payment is not
received on the contractual due date. When management has
determined receivables are uncollectible, they are written off
against the allowance for doubtful accounts.
Derivative
Instruments and Hedging Activities
In certain instances, interest rate swap agreements used to
manage floating interest rate exposure are executed with respect
to amounts borrowed, or forecasted to be borrowed, under credit
facilities. These contracts effectively exchange existing or
forecasted obligations to pay interest based on floating rates
for obligations to pay interest based on fixed rates. All
derivative instruments are recognized as either assets or
liabilities on the combined balance sheet at their respective
fair values. Our derivatives have not met the requirements for
hedge accounting treatment; therefore, all gains and losses
related to derivative instruments are recorded in the combined
statements of operations.
Fair
Value of Financial Instruments
Financial instruments consist primarily of cash, cash
equivalents, investments, student receivables, accounts payable,
mortgages, construction notes payable and lines of credit. The
carrying value of cash, cash equivalents, investments, student
receivables and accounts payable are representative of their
respective fair values due to the short-term nature of these
instruments. The estimated fair values of mortgages,
construction notes payable and lines of credit are determined by
comparing current borrowing rates and risk spreads offered in
the market to the stated interest rates and spreads on our
current mortgages, construction notes payable and lines of
credit.
89
The fair value of the interest rate swaps is determined using
widely accepted valuation techniques including discounted cash
flow analysis on the expected cash flows of the derivative. This
analysis reflects the contractual terms of the derivative,
including the period to maturity, and uses observable
market-based inputs, including interest rate curves, implied
volatilities and the creditworthiness of the swap counterparties.
On January 1, 2008, we adopted guidance for accounting for
fair value measurements of financial assets and financial
liabilities and for fair value measurements of nonfinancial
items that are recognized or disclosed at fair value in the
combined financial statements on a recurring basis. On
January 1, 2009, we adopted guidance for fair value
measurement related to nonfinancial items that are recognized
and disclosed at fair value in the combined financial statements
on a nonrecurring basis. The guidance establishes a fair value
hierarchy that prioritizes the inputs to valuation techniques
used to measure fair value. The hierarchy gives the highest
priority to unadjusted quoted prices in active markets for
identical assets or liabilities (Level 1 measurements) and
the lowest priority to measurements involving significant
unobservable inputs (Level 3 measurements). The three
levels of the fair value hierarchy are as follows:
|
|
|
|
Level 1
|
Observable inputs, such as quoted prices in active markets at
the measurement date for identical, unrestricted assets or
liabilities.
|
|
|
Level 2
|
Other inputs that are observable directly or indirectly, such as
quoted prices in markets that are not active or inputs which are
observable, either directly or indirectly, for substantially the
full term of the asset or liability.
|
|
|
Level 3
|
Unobservable inputs for which there is little or no market data
and which the Predecessor makes its own assumptions about how
market participants would price the asset or liability.
|
Fair value is defined as the price that would be received when
selling an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly
transaction between market participants at the measurement date
(exit price). In instances where inputs used to measure fair
value fall into different levels of the fair value hierarchy,
the level in the fair value hierarchy within which the fair
value measurement in its entirety has been determined is based
on the lowest level input significant to the fair value
measurement in its entirety. Our assessment of the significance
of a particular input to the fair value measurement in its
entirety requires judgment and considers factors specific to the
asset or liability.
Recent
Accounting Pronouncements
In December 2007, the Financial Accounting Standards Board, or
FASB, issued new accounting guidance which
establishes accounting and reporting standards for the
noncontrolling interest in a subsidiary (previously referred to
as minority interest). It also requires that a retained
noncontrolling interest upon the deconsolidation of a subsidiary
be initially measured at its fair value. We are required to
report any noncontrolling interests as a separate component of
equity and present any net income allocable to noncontrolling
interests and net income attributable to the Predecessor
separately in the combined statements of operations. As
required, we adopted this new guidance beginning January 1,
2009. As a result of the adoption, the former minority interest
classification was eliminated and related amounts are now
reflected as a component of equity. Additionally, during 2009,
noncontrolling interests were attributed the full amount of
their portion of any net losses. Previously, they were only
allocated losses up to their remaining investment balance. It
requires retroactive adoption of the presentation and disclosure
requirements for existing minority interests. All other
requirements are applied prospectively.
90
In March 2008, the FASB issued new accounting guidance requiring
enhanced disclosures about how and why an entity uses derivative
instruments, how derivative instruments and related hedged items
are accounted for, and how derivative instruments and related
hedged items affect an entitys financial position,
financial performance, and cash flows. The Predecessor adopted
the new guidance beginning January 1, 2009. The adoption
did not have a significant effect on our combined financial
statements.
In April 2009, the FASB issued new accounting guidance requiring
disclosure of the fair value of all financial instruments
(recognized or unrecognized) when practicable to do so. These
fair value disclosures must be presented together with the
related carrying amount of the financial instruments in a manner
that clearly distinguishes between assets and liabilities and
indicates how the carrying amounts relate to the amounts
reported on the balance sheet. The new guidance is effective for
interim reporting periods ending after June 15, 2009. The
adoption did not have a material impact on our combined
financial statements.
In May 2009, the FASB issued new accounting guidance regarding
subsequent events. The new guidance sets forth the period after
the balance sheet date during which management should evaluate
events or transactions that may occur for potential recognition
or disclosure in the financial statements, the circumstances
under which an entity should recognize events or transactions
occurring after the balance sheet date in its financial
statements, and disclosures that an entity should make about
events or transactions that occurred after the balance sheet
date. The Predecessor adopted this guidance during 2009 and the
adoption did not have a material impact on our combined
financial statements.
In June 2009, the FASB issued new accounting guidance changing
the consolidation analysis for VIEs and requiring a qualitative
analysis to determine the primary beneficiary. The determination
of the primary beneficiary of a VIE is based on whether the
entity has the power to direct matters which most significantly
impact the activities of the VIE and has the obligation to
absorb losses, or the right to receive benefits, of the VIE
which could potentially be significant to the VIE. It requires
additional disclosures for VIEs, including disclosures about a
reporting entitys involvement with VIEs, how a reporting
entitys involvement with a VIE affects the reporting
entitys financial statements, and significant judgments
and assumptions made by the reporting entity to determine
whether it must combine the VIE. It is effective for us
beginning on January 1, 2010. We are currently evaluating
what impact, if any, its adoption will have on our combined
financial statements.
91
INDUSTRY
OUTLOOK
The following information is derived from a market study
prepared for us by Michael Gallis & Associates
(MGA), a North Carolina-based strategic planning and
design firm, in connection with this offering. The forecasts and
projections are based on MGAs experience and data
published by the U.S. Department of Education and other
sources, and there is no assurance that any of the projections
will be accurate. We believe that the study is reliable, but we
have not independently verified the information in the study nor
have we ascertained any underlying assumptions relied upon
therein. While we are not aware of any misstatements regarding
the industry data presented herein, estimates involve risks and
uncertainties and are subject to change based on various
factors, including those discussed under the heading Risk
Factors.
Understanding
Student Housing
Student housing is broadly defined to include housing designed
to accommodate students enrolled in either full-time or
part-time post-secondary, public and private four-year colleges
and universities, including those that offer advanced degrees.
The student housing market generally does not seek to address
the housing needs of students enrolled in two-year community
colleges and technical colleges, as these institutions do not
generate sufficient and consistent demand for student housing.
The student housing market is a specialized segment of the
residential real estate market. The residential real estate
market is comprised of single-family and multi-family products.
The single-family market is primarily a for-sale market,
although single-family dwellings can also be offered for rent,
particularly as housing market conditions deteriorate and the
ability to sell houses declines. The multi-family market can be
divided into the for-sale market (i.e., condominiums) and
the for-rent market (i.e., apartments), with the latter
category generally considered as a crossover with commercial
real estate, in that such properties are constructed as
income-generating properties, similar to retail, office or
industrial properties. Both single-family for-rent and
multi-family apartments compete directly with student housing.
Overall, the student housing market has certain unique
characteristics that distinguish it from other segments of the
housing market. First, student housing is aimed only at those
persons enrolled in college and not at the general population of
renters. Second, the leasing cycle for student housing
properties is defined by the academic calendar, which results in
a finite leasing window and relatively low
month-to-month
turnover following the start of the academic year. Finally,
student housing properties are designed to accommodate and
appeal to the college lifestyle, which is significantly
different from the lifestyle of a typical multi-family renter.
There are two major types of student housing properties:
on-campus and off-campus. On-campus housing is generally owned
and operated by educational institutions and is located on
school property near or adjacent to classroom buildings and
other campus facilities. Off-campus housing is generally owned
and operated by private investors and is located in close
proximity to campus (i.e., generally within a
two-mile
radius of the campus).
Purpose-built student housing refers to off-campus housing that
is specifically designed and constructed as student housing with
a view towards accommodating the unique characteristics of the
student-tenant. While purpose-built student housing is
classified as a multi-family housing product, it is
significantly different from and more specialized than
traditional multi-family housing products, which are offered to
the broader pool of multi-family renters. Key features of
92
purpose-built student housing that differentiate such properties
from traditional multi-family apartments include:
|
|
|
|
|
By the bed lease terms and rental rates (as opposed
to by the unit apartment leases),
|
|
|
|
Bed/bath parity with private en suite baths,
|
|
|
|
Fully furnished units,
|
|
|
|
Bundled pricing, which typically includes utilities, cable and
Internet,
|
|
|
|
Enhanced security features, including keyed bedroom locks and
gated entrances,
|
|
|
|
Resort-style amenities (e.g., oversized pools,
volleyball / basketball courts, clubhouses,
etc.); and
|
|
|
|
Active residence life and student support programs
|
Student
Housing Demand Drivers
We believe that increasing demand for student housing will be
driven primarily by four factors: population and enrollment
growth, changing student preferences, institutional
considerations and economic factors.
Population
and Enrollment Growth
The primary driver of demand for student housing is college
enrollment growth, which is in turn driven by population growth,
family formation, birth rate and college attendance rates.
College enrollment growth has been increasing steadily since the
early 1990s as the Echo Boom generation started to
reach college age. The Echo Boom generation is comprised of
children of the Baby Boomers. The term Baby Boomer
generally refers to individuals born in the U.S. between
1946 and 1964, a period of time during which there was a
dramatic increase in births (i.e., a baby
boom), and the term Echo Boomers refers to the
children of Baby Boomers born between the mid-1970s and the end
of the century. While the Echo Boomers can be considered to have
started to turn 18 in the early 1990s through roughly 2020, as
the graph below shows, the main period is estimated to be
between approximately 1996 and 2012.
93
U.S. Population
Turning 18
(1960-2020)
Another major driver of college enrollments is the increasing
percentage of graduating high school students attending college.
Following the original Baby Boom, the U.S. birth rate
declined significantly and reached a trough in the mid-1970s.
Despite this decline in birth rate and the corresponding decline
in the number of people turning 18 through the 1980s and early
1990s, college enrollments actually continued to increase during
this period, as a higher percentage of 18 to 24 year-olds
went to college. According to the U.S. Census Bureau, the
share of 18 to 24 year-old high school graduates choosing
to attend college increased from 31.8% in 1980 to 46.1% in 2007,
a trend which is expected to continue.
As of 2008, an estimated 18.7 million students were
enrolled in colleges and universities, representing an increase
of 28.9% from 10 years earlier. The Department of Education
projects that college enrollments in the U.S. will further
increase to 20.4 million by 2017, representing a total
increase of 1.7 million students, or 9.1%, over the 2008
enrollment estimates.
94
College
Enrollments
(1957-2012)
Several other trends are also expected to influence college
enrollments and the demand for student housing, including an
increase in the percentage of full-time (versus part-time)
enrollments and a trend toward longer enrollments.
Full-time
Undergraduate Enrollments as % of Total Undergraduate
Enrollments
(2000-2016)
As illustrated below, only 29% of students that enrolled in
public colleges in 2000 graduated within four years, and 55%
graduated within six years. This trend toward longer time to
degree
95
completion has led to an increase in overall college enrollments
and a corresponding increase in demand for student housing.
Time to
Completion of Undergraduate Degree (Based on Enrollments in
2000)
Changing
Student Preferences
We believe that other major factors driving the growth of the
student housing market are the evolving preferences of student
consumers and the perceived impact of student housing on the
overall college experience. Modern-day college students tend to
have a higher standard of living than previous generations of
students, and such students are increasingly attracted to
housing alternatives that offer a superior level of
accommodations and amenities relative to traditional on-campus,
dormitory style residence halls. Traditional
on-campus housing alternatives have generally consisted of
shared rooms, communal bathroom facilities and extremely limited
(if any) amenities and parking. However, todays college
student is increasingly consumer-oriented and averse to the
utilitarian and largely outdated design of traditional
dormitory-style facilities. This ongoing evolution of student
preferences should drive increased demand for purpose-built
student housing, which is specifically designed to appeal to the
modern day college student with broad amenities, enhanced
privacy and a focus on improving the overall student lifestyle
experience.
Institutional
Considerations
While indications of overall demand trends can be measured using
national statistics, student housing is ultimately a localized
market with unique characteristics among individual local
markets. Thus, when evaluating the attractiveness of a
particular geographic market, it is important to consider the
growth trends specific to the local college(s) in that market as
well as the available housing stock (both on-campus and
off-campus) within the market. Ultimately, institutional growth
rates and their corresponding impact on student housing demand
are dependent upon two important factors: student choice and
institutional enrollment limits.
Students typically apply to more than one college in a
prioritized hierarchy from a first choice institution through a
sequence of descending choices. When first choice institutions
are
96
filled, students are forced to attend their second, third or
other choice. As a result, enrollment limits and, in certain
cases, the smaller increases in capacity at first
choice institutions, are driving increasing numbers of
students to enroll in schools located in alternative,
medium-sized college markets. Thus, while large and established
universities typically have the largest need for student housing
in terms of absolute numbers, the most favorable growth
characteristics are often found at schools located in
medium-sized college markets.
Economic
Factors
Macroeconomic variables can also play a significant role in
college enrollment trends. Generally, economic expansion leads
to job creation and drives the need for a more highly trained
and well-educated workforce, which has been a key driver of the
increase in the percentage of high school graduates choosing to
enroll in college. However, college enrollments have also
historically demonstrated some counter-cyclical characteristics
that have yielded strong enrollment growth even during
recessionary periods. During periods of high unemployment and
limited job creation, more people are inclined to pursue higher
education, often as a means to upgrade their employment
prospects. As shown in the shaded areas below, college
enrollments have consistently increased during recessionary
periods.
Enrollment
Growth and Recessions
(1969-2008)
Economic conditions can also impact a students choice of
college. As families come under increasing financial pressure,
college-bound students are often forced to re-evaluate their
options with a view toward finding more affordable educational
alternatives. According to a survey referenced in US News and
World Report (December 2008), out of 2,500 prospective college
students nationwide, 57% indicated that they were considering a
more affordable college because they were concerned about cost.
As cost becomes a key consideration in the evaluation of college
alternatives, students are increasingly considering schools
located in alternative, medium-sized
97
college markets, which can offer an attractive educational
experience often for a fraction of the cost of private or
flagship public institutions.
Change in
Tuition at Public and Private Institutions
(1964-2008)
Student
Housing Supply Considerations
The supply of student housing has continued to decline due to
several key factors, including institutional capital allocation
policies and preferences, state budget cuts and other economic
factors.
Institutional
Capital Allocation
While colleges and universities are generally obligated to
provide adequate classroom facilities and educational resources
to accommodate their student bodies, these institutions are
generally not required to provide housing options commensurate
with enrollment levels. Similarly, college students are
generally not required to live on-campus (although some smaller
private colleges do have on-campus residency requirements). Due
to budget cuts and capital allocation policies, institutions
have increasingly limited their expenditures on the construction
and renovation of on-campus housing, preferring instead to
invest in programs and facilities that enhance their educational
and research capabilities. As a result, a significant and
increasing percentage of college students satisfy their housing
needs with off-campus, private-market alternatives.
98
On-Campus
Housing Capacity as a % of Undergraduate Enrollments at
Public Universities
On-campus housing capacity is a measure of the amount of
dormitory space available relative to the total number of
students enrolled. As seen in the above chart, on-campus student
housing capacity at public universities has declined since 1990.
As of 2004, U.S. public universities had, on average,
capacity to provide housing to only 24.8% of their undergraduate
populations. This trend is expected to continue as state budget
deficits increase and the financial ability of institutions to
invest in new housing capacity remains constrained.
99
Dorm
Capacity at Four-Year Schools, Top 15 States by Enrollment in
(000s) (2004)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Undergraduate
|
|
|
Dorm
|
|
|
Capacity as %
|
|
|
Capacity
|
|
State
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
|
Capacity
|
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
|
Shortfall
|
|
|
California
|
|
|
480.5
|
|
|
|
92.7
|
|
|
|
19
|
%
|
|
|
387.8
|
|
Texas
|
|
|
391.7
|
|
|
|
77.9
|
|
|
|
20
|
%
|
|
|
313.8
|
|
Florida
|
|
|
310.7
|
|
|
|
36.8
|
|
|
|
12
|
%
|
|
|
273.8
|
|
New York
|
|
|
287
|
|
|
|
77.9
|
|
|
|
27
|
%
|
|
|
209.1
|
|
Michigan
|
|
|
221.5
|
|
|
|
70.2
|
|
|
|
32
|
%
|
|
|
151.3
|
|
Ohio
|
|
|
217.2
|
|
|
|
54.2
|
|
|
|
25
|
%
|
|
|
163
|
|
Pennsylvania
|
|
|
211.3
|
|
|
|
70.5
|
|
|
|
33
|
%
|
|
|
140.8
|
|
Indiana
|
|
|
163.3
|
|
|
|
38.7
|
|
|
|
24
|
%
|
|
|
124.6
|
|
Georgia
|
|
|
160.6
|
|
|
|
36.2
|
|
|
|
23
|
%
|
|
|
124.4
|
|
North Carolina
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
50.5
|
|
|
|
34
|
%
|
|
|
99.5
|
|
Illinois
|
|
|
149.4
|
|
|
|
45.3
|
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
|
|
104.1
|
|
Virginia
|
|
|
140.4
|
|
|
|
54.2
|
|
|
|
39
|
%
|
|
|
86.2
|
|
Louisiana
|
|
|
131.8
|
|
|
|
26.5
|
|
|
|
20
|
%
|
|
|
105.3
|
|
Wisconsin
|
|
|
128.1
|
|
|
|
35.9
|
|
|
|
28
|
%
|
|
|
92.2
|
|
Colorado
|
|
|
124.2
|
|
|
|
25.3
|
|
|
|
20
|
%
|
|
|
98.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
3,267.7
|
|
|
|
792.8
|
|
|
|
24
|
%
|
|
|
2,474.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Source: National Center for Education Statistics, RREEF Research.
Educational
Budget Cuts
As state deficits increase, governments face difficult budget
choices that often result in educational budget cuts. Budget
cuts limit the ability of public institutions to invest in
non-core assets such as on-campus student housing, thereby
shifting the burden of providing student housing to the private
sector. In the recent recessionary period, 38 states cut
their educational budgets, while only 11 states increased
their funding of higher education. Even well-funded private
institutions are coping with budgetary pressures, as they seek
to recoup significant endowment losses through reduced spending.
As educational budgets continue to come under pressure and as
student housing slips further down the list of spending
priorities, the supply of suitable on-campus student housing is
expected to continue to decline despite significantly increased
enrollments.
100
% Change
in Total Higher Education Funding by State (FY 2009 to FY
2010)
Other
Economic Factors
As on-campus housing stock continues to decline in relation to
enrollments, students are increasingly reliant on private-sector
development to satisfy housing needs. However, funding for new
development projects has become increasingly constrained amid
the current economic environment. Refinancing initiatives have
also been difficult as banks continuously look to reduce their
exposure to commercial real estate loans. Together, these
factors create a material restriction on the available supply of
student housing, while demand for such housing continues to
increase.
The
Future of Student Housing
While the current accelerated growth in enrollments is projected
to stabilize by 2016, as the Echo Boomer phase of population
growth completes its cycle, college and university enrollments
are nevertheless projected to continue rising over the next four
decades throughout the first half of the century. Colleges and
universities will have to find new ways to supply student
housing as the supply of on-campus housing becomes obsolete and
institutions are unable to fund the replacement of these beds.
This should provide opportunities for private development and
ownership of high-quality, purpose-built student housing.
101
BUSINESS
AND PROPERTIES
Our
Company
Campus Crest Communities, Inc. is a self-managed,
self-administered, vertically-integrated developer, builder,
owner and manager of high-quality, purpose-built student
housing. Prior to this offering, our business was conducted
through Campus Crest Group, which is wholly-owned and controlled
by Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief executive officer,
and Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment
officer, and certain members of their families. We intend to
elect and qualify to be taxed as a REIT for U.S. federal
income tax purposes commencing with our taxable year ending
December 31, 2010.
We believe that we are one of the largest vertically-integrated
developers, builders, owners and managers of high-quality,
purpose-built student housing properties in the United States
based on beds owned and under management. Upon completion of
this offering and our formation transactions, we will own
interests in 27 recently built student housing properties. These
properties are located in 11 states, contain approximately
5,048 apartment units and 13,580 beds, and had an average age of
1.7 years as of February 28, 2010. Twenty-one of these
properties, containing approximately 3,920 apartment units and
10,528 beds, will be wholly-owned, and six of these properties,
containing approximately 1,128 apartment units and 3,052 beds,
will be owned through a joint venture with HSRE, in which we
will have a 49.9% interest. Three of these joint venture
properties are under construction, with completion and occupancy
expected for the 2010-2011 academic year. As of
February 28, 2010, the average occupancy for our 24
operating properties was approximately 85% and the average
monthly rental revenue per occupied bed was approximately $459.
Our properties are primarily located in medium-sized college and
university markets, which we believe are underserved and are
experiencing enrollment growth.
We were formed to continue and expand the student housing
business of Campus Crest Group, which has been engaged in this
business since 2004. All of our properties have been developed,
built and managed by Campus Crest Group. All of our properties
operate under The
Grove®
brand and have, in general, been based upon a common
prototypical building design. We believe that the use of this
prototypical building design, which we have built approximately
410 times, allows us to efficiently deliver a uniform and proven
student housing product in multiple markets. Furthermore, we
believe that our brand and associated lifestyle are effective
differentiators that create higher visibility and appeal for our
properties within their markets.
In addition to our existing properties, we actively seek new
development opportunities. We expect that, subject to completion
of this offering, we will acquire land and commence building
properties for our own account on five identified sites that we
have under contract, with completion targeted for the
2011-2012
academic year. For each of these five sites, we have conducted
significant pre-development activities and are in the process of
obtaining the necessary zoning and site plan approvals. In
total, we have identified over 200 markets and approximately 80
specific sites within these markets as potential future
development opportunities, and our current business plan
contemplates the development of approximately five to seven new
student housing properties per year. No assurance can be given
that we will not adjust our business plan as it relates to
development, or that any particular development opportunity will
be undertaken or completed in accordance with our current
expectations.
Our company is led by our co-founders Ted W. Rollins and Michael
S. Hartnett, each of whom has over 20 years of real estate
investment and operating experience, including the development
and management of over 13,000 student housing beds. They are
supported by over 400 full and part time employees who carry out
our development, construction, property management and asset
management activities.
102
Our
Competitive Strengths
We believe that we distinguish ourselves from other developers,
builders, owners and managers of student housing properties
through the following competitive strengths:
Experienced Management Team with Demonstrated Track
Record. Our senior executive officers have an average
of 16 years of real estate investment, advisory and
management experience. Our management team has overseen the
financing, development, construction and management of student
housing properties with an aggregate cost of approximately
$500 million and has grown our business to approximately
13,580 beds (including 1,544 beds under development with
completion and occupancy expected for the 2010-2011 academic
year) since its inception in 2004.
Modern, Well-Located Portfolio. The average age of
our student housing properties is approximately 1.7 years
as of February 28, 2010, which we believe is generally
newer than most of our competitors. Our properties have all been
developed and constructed based on a prototypical building
design to essentially the same specifications. All of our
properties (i) offer student-tenants bed-bath parity
(private bathrooms), which we believe provides an advantage over
older properties that generally have 3-2 and 4-2 bed bath
configurations, (ii) have been configured with the latest
Internet connectivity, which is critical to attracting
student-tenants and (iii) offer a variety of modern
amenities, which are designed to enhance the lifestyle of our
student-tenants and facilitate a sense of community. In
addition, our properties are located in close proximity to, or
on, the campuses of the schools from which they draw
student-tenants, with an average distance to campus of
approximately 0.6 miles, thereby offering the best of
both worldsamenity-rich, apartment-style living and
near, or on, campus convenience. We believe that our properties
are generally among the most appealing in their respective
markets, and we further believe that replication of our
properties by existing local competitors would be difficult and
expensive to effect.
Attractive, Branded Properties. All of our
properties operate under The
Grove®
brand, and use the federally registered trademark, The
Grove®
or The GroveFully Loaded College
Living®
to identify and promote the properties. All of our properties
offer our student-tenants private bedrooms with en suite
bathrooms, full furnishings, full kitchens with modern
appliances, washers and dryers inside each unit,
state-of-the-art
technology, ample parking, and a broad array of other
on-site
amenities, such as resort-style swimming pools, tanning booths,
basketball and volleyball courts, game rooms, coffee bars and
community clubhouses with regularly planned social activities.
We strive to offer not just an apartment but an entire lifestyle
and community experience designed to appeal to the
modern-day
college student. This experience is anchored by our
RockStar / Community Assistant program,
through which we seek to employ local students who demonstrate
leadership on campus (e.g., student council members,
student athletes, extracurricular club officers) to help manage
our student lifestyle programs and support our leasing efforts.
We believe that The
Grove®
experience, coupled with our focused branding and marketing
initiatives, differentiates our properties from those of our
competitors.
Proven and Scalable Business Model. We believe that
our vertically-integrated business model provides a competitive
advantage, enabling us to deliver properties economically while
maintaining consistent quality in buildings and amenities. We
believe that our use of a prototypical building design and
volume purchasing, as well as our established relationships with
student-housing focused regional subcontractors, provide us with
an ability to achieve economies that may not be available to
many competitors. We continue to refine our processes and
systems in an effort to reduce costs and improve quality, having
overseen the
103
construction of the same prototypical residential building
approximately 410 times during the last six years.
Focus on Underserved College Markets. We generally
focus on medium-sized college and university markets. While
total enrollments in these markets are generally lower than
enrollments in larger educational markets, the overall market
dynamics are often more favorable. For example, the enrollment
growth rates in these markets often tend to be higher than in
the larger educational markets as capacity constraints at larger
universities and economic considerations are increasingly
driving students toward these more accessible and affordable
schools. Moreover, the supply of competitive alternative housing
stock, both multi-family apartments and purpose-built student
housing, often tends to be lower in these markets, which we
believe allows us to achieve favorable leasing results on a
relatively limited marketing and incentive budget.
Conservative Capitalization. Upon the completion of
this offering and the application of the net proceeds therefrom,
we will have total consolidated indebtedness of approximately
$132.3 million, resulting in a debt to total market
capitalization ratio of
approximately %. In addition, upon
completion of this offering, we expect to obtain
a -year,
$ million senior secured
revolving credit facility, providing us with the capability to
fund identified future growth opportunities.
Our
Business and Growth Strategies
Our objective is to maximize total returns to our stockholders
through the pursuit of the following business and growth
strategies:
Utilize Our Vertically-Integrated Platform. Our
vertically-integrated platform performs each key function in the
student housing value chain: project development, project
construction, property management and asset management. Campus
Crest Development, LLC, a North Carolina limited liability
company, or Campus Crest Development, identifies
markets, selects sites and acquires all entitlements; Campus
Crest Construction, LLC, a North Carolina limited liability
company, or Campus Crest Construction, oversees the
design and construction of each project; The Grove Student
Properties, LLC, a North Carolina limited liability company
doing business as Campus Crest Real Estate Management, or
The Grove Student Properties, serves as our
marketing, leasing and property management arm; and Campus Crest
Asset Management, a division of Campus Crest Group, or
Campus Crest Asset Management, oversees our capital
structure, investment underwriting and investor relations. Our
vertically-integrated platform allows us to become familiar with
every facet of our student housing properties. We believe that
the ongoing feedback and accountability facilitated by our
vertically-integrated platform allow us to improve efficiency,
reduce costs, control project timing and enhance the overall
quality of our properties.
Target Attractive Markets. Prior to investing in a
market, we conduct extensive due diligence to assess the
markets attractiveness (e.g., demographics and
student population trends), as well as the available supply of
on- and off-campus housing alternatives. We utilize a
proprietary underwriting model with over 60 inputs to evaluate
the relative attractiveness of each market, which we then use to
prioritize development opportunities. While our market strategy
considers a variety of factors, we generally focus on markets
where: (i) total student enrollment exceeds 8,000,
(ii) a majority of the student population resides
off-campus and (iii) sites that are in close proximity to
campus can be purchased or leased at a reasonable cost. Our due
diligence process and investment criteria are designed to
identify markets in which we can reasonably expect to achieve
acceptable occupancy at a new property and thereby operate
successfully and profitably.
104
Optimize Our Properties and Brand Value. A key
element of our strategy is to optimize the student lifestyle
experience at our properties and strengthen the value of our
brand, The
Grove®,
through a consistent set of operating principles. We strive to
offer properties that are designed to meet the unique needs of
student-tenants, and to offer a variety of social activities and
other programs that build a sense of community at our
properties. Our property management group continually works with
our RockStar / Community Assistant teams
to design student lifestyle programs involving social, cultural,
outreach, recreational, educational and spiritual activities,
which we refer to as our SCORES program. We believe
that our focus on enhancing student lifestyle and promoting a
sense of community at our properties drives improved occupancy
and allows us to charge premium rents.
Development Growth. We believe that our
vertically-integrated platform, our proprietary underwriting
model and our construction and general contracting experience
will allow us to generate attractive risk-adjusted returns
through the development and construction of high-quality student
housing properties. For these reasons, among others, we
anticipate that in-house development will remain the primary
driver of our growth. We expect that, subject to completion of
this offering, we will acquire land and commence building
properties for our own account on five sites that we have under
contract, with completion targeted for the
2011-2012
academic year. Additionally, our current business plan
contemplates the development of approximately five to seven new
student housing properties per year from our identified pipeline
of opportunities. No assurance can be given that we will not
adjust our business plan as it relates to development, or that
any particular development opportunity will be undertaken or
completed in accordance with our current expectations.
Acquisition Growth. We may also seek to grow by
acquiring student housing properties from third parties.
Generally, we anticipate that any properties acquired from third
parties would meet our investment criteria for development
properties and fit into our overall strategy in terms of
property quality, proximity to campus, bed-bath parity and
availability of amenities. However, we may also seek to make
opportunistic acquisitions of properties that we believe we can
purchase at attractive pricing, reposition and operate
successfully.
History
Campus Crest Communities, Inc., a Maryland corporation, was
formed on March 1, 2010, at the direction of MXT Capital to
continue and expand the student housing business of our
predecessor entities that have been engaged in the student
housing business since 2004. Our operating partnership, Campus
Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, a Delaware limited
partnership, was formed on March 4, 2010.
Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief executive officer,
Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment
officer, and Earl C. Howell, our president and chief operating
officer and a member of our board of directors, are our initial
directors, and MXT Capital is our sole stockholder. Accordingly,
MXT Capital and Messrs. Rollins, Hartnett and Howell may be
considered our promoters. From 2004 to 2010, our predecessor
entities operated primarily as owners of student housing and
providers of related development, construction and management
services; our predecessor entities developed 27 properties,
including three properties under construction, with completion
and occupancy expected for the 2010-2011 academic year.
Our
Properties
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions
we will own interests in 27 properties. All of our properties
are less than five years old and more than half of our
properties
105
are less than two years old. No single property accounts for
more than 10% of our total assets or gross revenue for the year
ended December 31, 2009.
We have focused our investment activities on properties located
in medium-sized college and university markets where we believe
the overall market dynamics are favorable. We believe that 11 of
our properties are the only purpose-built student housing
properties serving the schools from which they draw
student-tenants. All of our properties are modern facilities
with private baths for each bedroom and are largely uniform
throughout the portfolio, with each property having a similar
appearance and amenities package along with The
Grove®
branding. Amenities at our properties generally include: a
resort style swimming pool, basketball courts, beach volleyball
courts, fire pits and barbeque areas and a large clubhouse
featuring a
24-hour
fitness center, library and computer center, tavern style game
room with billiards and other games, tanning beds, coffee shop
and study areas. All of our properties are fully furnished with
ultrasuede upholstered couches and chairs and durable wood case
goods, and have full kitchens as well as washers and dryers.
Each student-tenant at our properties executes an individual
lease agreement with us that is generally guaranteed by a parent
or guardian. Lease terms are generally 11.5 months, which
provides us with approximately two weeks to prepare a unit for a
new tenant if the current tenant is vacating upon the expiration
of the lease. Rent is payable monthly in 12 equal installments.
In addition to unlimited use of all the property amenities
listed above, each tenant is entitled to cable, water/sewer and
a $30 per month electricity allowance. Student-tenants are
prohibited from subletting units without our prior written
consent, which is conditional on, among other things, the
payment of a transfer fee. Student-tenants are responsible for
the outstanding lease obligations in the event that they are
denied admission to, withdraw from or are placed on academic
suspension or dismissed by, the college or university that our
property services.
106
The following table presents certain summary information about
our properties:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Primary
|
|
Fall 2009
|
|
|
Distance to
|
|
|
as of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
University
|
|
Overall
|
|
|
Campus
|
|
|
February 28,
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
|
City
|
|
State
|
|
Opened
|
|
Served
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
|
(miles)
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
of Units
|
|
|
of Beds
|
|
|
|
|
Wholly-Owned Properties
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Asheville
|
|
NC
|
|
2005
|
|
University of NC Asheville
|
|
|
3,695
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
94
|
%
|
|
|
154
|
|
|
|
448
|
|
2
|
|
Carrollton
|
|
GA
|
|
2006
|
|
University of West Georgia
|
|
|
11,500
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
3
|
|
Las Cruces
|
|
NM
|
|
2006
|
|
New Mexico State University
|
|
|
18,497
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
84
|
%
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
4
|
|
Milledgeville
|
|
GA
|
|
2006
|
|
Georgia College & State University
|
|
|
6,633
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
5
|
|
Abilene
|
|
TX
|
|
2007
|
|
Abilene Christian University
|
|
|
4,838
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
75
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
6
|
|
Ellensburg
|
|
WA
|
|
2007
|
|
Central Washington University
|
|
|
10,187
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
7
|
|
Greeley
|
|
CO
|
|
2007
|
|
University of Northern Colorado
|
|
|
12,711
|
|
|
|
1.0
|
|
|
|
74
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
8
|
|
Jacksonville
|
|
AL
|
|
2007
|
|
Jacksonville State University
|
|
|
9,351
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
80
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
9
|
|
MobilePhase I
(1)
|
|
AL
|
|
2007
|
|
University of South Alabama
|
|
|
14,522
|
|
|
|
On-Campus
|
|
|
|
93
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
10
|
|
MobilePhase II
(1)
|
|
AL
|
|
2008
|
|
University of South Alabama
|
|
|
14,522
|
|
|
|
On-Campus
|
|
|
|
96
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
11
|
|
Nacogdoches
|
|
TX
|
|
2007
|
|
Stephen F. Austin University
|
|
|
12,845
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
96
|
%
|
|
|
196
|
|
|
|
522
|
|
12
|
|
Cheney
|
|
WA
|
|
2008
|
|
Eastern Washington University
|
|
|
11,302
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
512
|
|
13
|
|
Jonesboro
|
|
AR
|
|
2008
|
|
Arkansas State University
|
|
|
12,156
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
73
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
14
|
|
Lubbock
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Texas Tech University
|
|
|
30,049
|
|
|
|
2.1
|
|
|
|
79
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
15
|
|
Stephenville
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Tarleton State University
|
|
|
8,598
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
16
|
|
Troy
|
|
AL
|
|
2008
|
|
Troy University
|
|
|
6,679
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
94
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
514
|
|
17
|
|
Waco
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Baylor University
|
|
|
14,614
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
89
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
18
|
|
Wichita
|
|
KS
|
|
2008
|
|
Wichita State University
|
|
|
14,823
|
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
|
|
79
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
19
|
|
Wichita Falls
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Midwestern State University
|
|
|
6,341
|
|
|
|
1.2
|
|
|
|
65
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
20
|
|
Murfreesboro
|
|
TN
|
|
2009
|
|
Middle Tennessee State
|
|
|
25,188
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
90
|
%
|
|
|
186
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
21
|
|
San Marcos
|
|
TX
|
|
2009
|
|
Texas State University
|
|
|
30,816
|
|
|
|
1.7
|
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sub Total of Wholly Owned Properties
|
|
|
13,327
|
(2)
|
|
|
0.6
|
(2)
|
|
|
88
|
%
(2)
|
|
|
3,920
|
|
|
|
10,528
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Joint Venture Properties49.9% Ownership Interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
Lawrence
(3)
|
|
KS
|
|
2009
|
|
University of Kansas
|
|
|
29,242
|
|
|
|
1.6
|
|
|
|
64
|
%
|
|
|
172
|
|
|
|
500
|
|
23
|
|
Moscow (1)
|
|
ID
|
|
2009
|
|
University of Idaho
|
|
|
11,957
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
45
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
24
|
|
San Angelo
|
|
TX
|
|
2009
|
|
Angelo State University
|
|
|
6,387
|
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
86
|
%
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
25
|
|
Conway (4)
|
|
AR
|
|
2010
|
|
University of Central Arkansas
|
|
|
11,781
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
NA
|
|
|
|
180
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
26
|
|
Huntsville
(4)
|
|
TX
|
|
2010
|
|
Sam Houston State University
|
|
|
16,772
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
NA
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
27
|
|
Statesboro
(4)
|
|
GA
|
|
2010
|
|
Georgia Southern University
|
|
|
19,086
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
NA
|
|
|
|
200
|
|
|
|
536
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sub Total of Joint Venture Properties
|
|
|
15,871
|
(2)
|
|
|
0.6
|
(2)
|
|
|
65
|
%
(2)
|
|
|
1,128
|
|
|
|
3,052
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Properties
|
|
|
13,892
|
(2)
|
|
|
0.6
|
(2)
|
|
|
85
|
%
(2)
|
|
|
5,048
|
|
|
|
13,580
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Property subject to a ground lease.
|
|
(2) |
|
Average.
|
|
(3) |
|
Occupancy based on 300 beds
available for the
2009-2010
academic year; the property has been expanded and now has a
total of 500 beds available for the
2010-2011
academic year.
|
|
(4) |
|
Property currently under
construction, with completion and occupancy expected for the
2010-2011
academic year.
|
107
The following describes each of our wholly-owned properties:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Asheville
|
|
Address:
|
|
600 Bulldog Drive
Asheville, NC 28801
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2005
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
University of North Carolina, Asheville
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
3,695
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
16.60
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
182,488
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
14
|
|
28
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
447
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
140
|
|
420
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.1 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
154
|
|
448
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
94%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$14,800,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $14,800,000
|
Rate:
|
|
5.77% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only until April 11, 2012, then 30 year
amortizing
|
Maturity:
|
|
April 11, 2017; loan may be defeased
|
|
The University of North Carolina Asheville, or UNCA, is located
in Asheville, North Carolina. As of the 2009 fall semester, UNCA
had an overall enrollment of 3,695 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 3,132 students. All first year UNCA
students are required to live on campus, and UNCA has capacity
to house students on campus in several suite-style options. We
do not believe that UNCA has any plans to renovate any of its
existing beds or to develop any additional beds.
The Asheville, North Carolina student housing market is limited
in scope due to the smaller size of UNCA. The properties we
consider to be our main competitors are conventional
multi-family options that rent by the unit. The Grove at
Asheville is the markets only purpose-built off-campus
student housing community. We are not aware of any existing beds
being renovated or additional beds being developed to serve this
market.
108
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Carrollton
|
|
Address:
|
|
912 Lovorn Road
Carrollton, GA 30117
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2006
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
University of West Georgia
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
11,500
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
14.93
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
198,797
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
12
|
|
24
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
470
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
156
|
|
468
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.1 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
168
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
97%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$14,650,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $14,650,000
|
Rate:
|
|
6.13% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only until October 11, 2011, then 30 year
amortizing
|
Maturity:
|
|
October 11, 2016; loan may be defeased
|
|
The University of West Georgia, or UWG, is located in
Carrollton, Georgia, approximately 50 miles southwest of
Atlanta, Georgia. As of the 2009 fall semester, UWG had an
overall enrollment of 11,500 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 8,126 students. All UWG freshmen are
required to live on campus, and UWG has capacity to house
students on campus in traditional dormitory-style, suite-style,
and apartment-style options. We do not believe that UWG has any
plans to renovate any of its existing beds or develop any
additional beds.
The Carrollton, Georgia student housing market offers several
purpose-built options in addition to traditional multi-family
options that compete with The Grove at Carrollton. We are not
aware of any existing beds being renovated or any additional
beds being developed to serve this market.
109
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Las Cruces
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Address:
|
|
320 East Union Avenue
Las Cruces, NM 88001
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2006
|
|
Market Information
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
New Mexico State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
18,497
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
9.96
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
198,797
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
12
|
|
24
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
504
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
156
|
|
468
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.4 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
168
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
84%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$15,140,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $15,140,000
|
Rate:
|
|
6.13% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only until October 11, 2011, then 30 year
amortizing
|
Maturity:
|
|
October 11, 2016; loan may be defeased
|
|
New Mexico State University, or NMSU, is located in Las Cruces,
New Mexico. As of the 2009 fall semester, NMSU had an overall
enrollment of 18,497 students, with a full-time undergraduate
enrollment of 12,621 students. NMSU does not require certain
students to live on campus, although NMSU has capacity to house
students on campus in traditional dormitory-style, suite-style,
and apartment-style options. NMSU has plans to build a 300-bed
apartment-style community to deliver in August 2011. It will be
a second phase to an existing on-campus community.
The Las Cruces, New Mexico student housing market is mainly
comprised of traditional multi-family options that rent by the
unit. The Grove at Las Cruces is the markets only
purpose-built off-campus student housing community. We are not
aware of any existing beds being renovated or any additional
beds being developed to serve the off campus market.
110
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Milledgeville
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Address:
|
|
500 West Franklin Street
Milledgeville, GA 31061
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2006
|
|
Market Information
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Georgia College & State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
6,633
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
19.83
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
198,797
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
12
|
|
24
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
459
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
156
|
|
468
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.1 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
168
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
98%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,250,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $16,250,000
|
Rate:
|
|
6.12% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only until October 11, 2011, then 30 year
amortizing
|
Maturity:
|
|
October 11, 2016; loan may be defeased
|
|
Georgia College & State University, or GCSU, is
located in Milledgeville, Georgia, approximately 100 miles
southeast of Atlanta, Georgia. As of the 2009 fall semester,
GCSU had an overall enrollment of 6,633 students, with a
full-time undergraduate enrollment of 5,092 students. All first
year GCSU students, with limited exceptions, are required to
live on campus, and GCSU has capacity to house students on
campus in suite-style and apartment-style options. We do not
believe that GCSU has any plans to renovate any of its existing
beds or to develop any additional beds.
The Milledgeville, Georgia student housing market offers a mix
of purpose-built and traditional multi-family options that
compete with The Grove at Milledgeville. One competitor property
opened for the 2009 fall semester.
111
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Abilene
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Address:
|
|
2702 North Judge Ely Boulevard
Abilene, TX 79601
|
|
Year Opened: 2007
|
|
Market Information
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Abilene Christian University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
4,838
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
9.22
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
209,999
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
521
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.5 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
75%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,120,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
6.40% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
February 28, 2013; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
Abilene Christian University, or ACU, is located in Abilene,
Texas, approximately 185 miles west of Dallas, Texas. As of
the 2009 fall semester, ACU had overall enrollment of 4,838
students. All ACU first and second year students, with limited
exceptions, are required to live on campus, and ACU has capacity
to house students on campus in traditional dormitory-style,
suite-style, and apartment-style options. We do not believe that
ACU has any plans to renovate any of its existing beds or to
develop any additional beds.
The Abilene, Texas student housing market offers one
purpose-built property in addition to The Grove at Abilene, as
well as traditional multi-family options that rent by the unit
that compete with The Grove at Abilene. We are not aware of any
existing beds being renovated or any additional beds being
developed to serve this market.
112
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Ellensburg
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Address:
|
|
2420 Airport Road
Ellensburg, WA 98926
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2007
|
|
Market Information
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Central Washington University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
10,187
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
13.53
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
209,999
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
566
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.5 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
99%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$18,757,143
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $18,757,143
|
Rate:
|
|
6.40% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
February 28, 2013; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
Central Washington University, or CWU, is located in Ellensburg,
Washington, approximately 110 miles southeast of Seattle,
Washington. As of the 2009 fall semester, CWU had an overall
enrollment of 10,187 students. CWU does not publish full-time
overall or undergraduate enrollment information specific to the
Ellensburg, Washington campus. All CWU freshmen, with limited
exceptions, are required to live on campus, and CWU has capacity
to house students on campus in traditional dormitory-style,
suite-style, and apartment-style options. A newly-constructed
residence hall opened in fall 2009. We do not believe that CWU
has any plans to develop any new residential projects.
The Ellensburg, Washington student housing market primarily
offers traditional multi-family options that compete with The
Grove at Ellensburg. While a number of properties target their
marketing to CWU students, The Grove at Ellensburg is the
markets only purpose-built student housing community. We
are not aware of any existing beds being renovated or any
additional beds being developed to serve this market.
113
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Greeley
|
|
Address:
|
|
3202 11th Avenue
Evans, CO 80620
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2007
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
University of Northern Colorado
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
12,711
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
11.47
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
209,999
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
549
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
1.0 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
74%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$19,128,571
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $19,128,571
|
Rate:
|
|
6.40% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
February 28, 2013; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
University of Northern Colorado, or UNC, is located in Greeley,
Colorado, approximately 65 miles north of Denver, Colorado.
As of the 2009 fall semester, UNC had an overall enrollment of
12,711 students. Full-time undergraduate enrollment for fall
2009 has not been published. All newly admitted UNC students,
with limited exceptions, are required to live on campus, and UNC
has capacity to house students on campus in traditional
dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style options. UNC
recently completed phase two of a new residence hall, and we do
not believe that UNC has further plans to renovate any of its
existing beds or to develop any additional beds.
The Greeley, Colorado student housing market offers a mix of
purpose-built, traditional multi-family, and single-family
options that compete with The Grove at Greeley. We are not aware
of any existing beds being renovated or additional beds being
developed to serve this market.
114
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Jacksonville
|
|
Address:
|
|
351 Nisbet Street NW
Jacksonville, AL 36265
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2007
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Jacksonville State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
9,351
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
15.82
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
209,999
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
710
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.2 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
80%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,417,143
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
6.40% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
February 28, 2013; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
Jacksonville State University, or JSU, is located in
Jacksonville, Alabama, approximately 75 miles northeast of
Birmingham, Alabama. As of the 2009 fall semester, JSU had an
overall enrollment of 9,351 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 5,957 students. Beginning in the
2010 fall semester, all JSU freshmen, with limited exceptions,
will be required to live on campus, and JSU has capacity to
house students on campus in traditional dormitory-style and
apartment-style options. Currently, JSU has one new residence
hall under construction which is scheduled to deliver in time
for the 2010 fall semester.
The Jacksonville, Alabama student housing market offers one
purpose-built option (other than The Grove at Jacksonville) in
addition to traditional multi-family and single-family options.
We are not aware of any existing beds being renovated or any
additional beds being developed to serve this market.
115
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at MobilePhase I
|
|
Address:
|
|
375 Cleverdon Parkway
Mobile, AL 36688
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2007
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
University of South Alabama
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
14,522
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
12.40
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
209,999
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
551
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
On-Campus
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
93%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$15,971,429
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $15,971,429
|
Rate:
|
|
6.40% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
February 28, 2013; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at MobilePhase II
|
|
Address:
|
|
375 Cleverdon Parkway
Mobile, AL 36688
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
10.45
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
203,856
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
527
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
On-Campus
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
96%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$15,874,109
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 300bps; rate floor of 5.50%
|
Amortization:
|
|
25 year, with $1 million curtailment 6/30/10
|
Maturity:
|
|
October 31, 2010; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
The University of South Alabama, or USA, is located in Mobile,
Alabama. As of the 2009 fall semester, USA had an overall
enrollment of 14,522 students, with a full-time undergraduate
enrollment of 8,527 students. USA does not have a policy
requiring students to live on campus. USA has capacity to house
students on campus in suite-style and apartment-style options.
USA has plans to build a 300-bed residence hall targeted for
completion in the summer of 2011.
116
The Mobile, Alabama student housing market is primarily
comprised of traditional multi-family and single-family options
that compete with The Grove at Mobile.
The Grove at Mobile Phase I opened in August of 2007. The Grove
at Mobile Phase II opened in August of 2008. Both
properties were built on campus-owned land and operate under a
long-term ground lease with USA. Each phase has a separate
ground lease, and these ground leases are coterminous. A cross
easement agreement allows all student-tenants full access to
amenities in both phases. The physical structure of both phases
differs from other Grove properties in that the exterior is all
brick and each building has a metal roof. Additionally, ceilings
in the units are approximately a foot higher than other Grove
properties.
Discussion
of Mobile, AL ground leases
We currently own two on-campus properties where we hold the land
under ground lease agreements from USA Research and Technology
Corporation, or USART, a related entity of the University of
South Alabama, or USA, in Mobile, Alabama. USART leases the land
from USA. Under the terms of these arrangements, subsidiaries of
our company lease the real estate from USART and fund the
development and construction costs generally with financing that
is secured by our leasehold interest. Legal title to the real
estate is owned by USA and legal title to the leasehold interest
and the improvements is owned by us. We manage both properties
in a manner consistent with all of our other properties.
Phase
I Ground Lease Summary
|
|
|
|
|
Term: The initial term ends October 31, 2046,
with a
20-year
first renewal term and a
15-year
second renewal term.
|
|
|
|
Rent: The annual base rent for the first
five years of the initial term shall be equal to 8.5% of
the appraised fair market value of the land. Beginning with the
sixth year of the initial term and every five years
thereafter until the termination of the lease, the annual base
rent is subject to a Consumer Price Index, or CPI, increase that
is not less than 5% or more than 7.5%. Annual base rent for the
first five years of the first renewal term shall be equal
to 8.5% of the then-appraised fair market value of the land.
Annual base rent during the remainder of the renewal terms shall
be adjusted every five years as provided above using the
CPI for the last month of the initial term.
|
|
|
|
Property Manager: The manager of this property is
The Grove Student Properties. The management agreement has an
initial
10-year
term, and thereafter is automatically renewed on a
month-to-month
basis with mutual termination rights upon 90 days
notice. Our duties as manager are similar to those as a manager
of our owned properties. The management agreement terminates
upon termination of our ground lease.
|
|
|
|
Transferability: USARTs consent is not
required for us to assign or sublease the premises. Prior to any
assignment or subleasing to a third party other than one of our
affiliates or a current USA student then leasing a portion of
the premises, USART has the right of first opportunity to lease
the premises under the same terms as those offered to the third
party.
|
|
|
|
Right of First Refusal: USART has a right of first
refusal to purchase our leasehold interest in the event we
decide to accept a bona fide offer to sell it to any third party.
|
117
Phase II
Ground Lease Summary
|
|
|
|
|
Term: The initial term ends October 31, 2046,
with a
20-year
first renewal term and a
15-year
second renewal term.
|
|
|
|
Rent: The annual base rent for the first
five years of the initial term is $125,000. Beginning with
the sixth year of the initial term and every five years
thereafter until the termination of the lease, the annual base
rent is subject to a CPI increase that is not less than 7.5% or
more than 11%. Annual base rent for the first five years of
the first renewal term shall be equal to 8.5% of the
then-appraised fair market value of the land. Annual base rent
during the remainder of the renewal terms shall be adjusted
every five years as provided above using the CPI for the
last month of the initial term.
|
|
|
|
Property Manager: The manager of this property is
The Grove Student Properties. The management agreement has an
initial
10-year
term, and thereafter is automatically renewed on a
month-to-month
basis with mutual termination rights upon 90 days
notice. Our duties as manager are similar to those as a manager
of our owned properties. The management agreement terminates
upon termination of our ground lease.
|
|
|
|
Transferability: USARTs consent, which shall
not be unreasonably withheld, is required prior to our
assignment of the ground lease or our subleasing of the entirety
of our interest in the premises. Prior to any assignment or
subleasing to a third party other than one of our affiliates or
a current USA student then leasing a portion of the premises,
USART has the right of first opportunity to lease the premises
under the same terms as those offered to the third party.
|
|
|
|
Right of First Refusal: USART has a right of first
refusal to purchase our leasehold interest in the event we
decide to accept a bona fide offer to sell it to any third party.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Nacogdoches
|
|
Address:
|
|
1602 Cardinal Street
Nacogdoches, TX 75961
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2007
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Stephen F. Austin State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
12,845
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
13.85
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
217,493
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
66
|
|
132
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
600
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
130
|
|
390
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.4 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
196
|
|
522
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
96%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$17,605,714
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $17,605,714
|
Rate:
|
|
6.40% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
February 28, 2013; may be pre-paid at any time without penalty
|
|
118
Stephen F. Austin State University, or SFA, is located in
Nacogdoches, Texas, approximately 140 miles north of
Houston, Texas. As of the 2009 fall semester, SFA had an overall
enrollment of 12,845 students, with a full-time undergraduate
enrollment of 9,663 students. Undergraduate students under the
age of 21 with fewer than 60 semester hours are required to live
in on-campus residence halls, and SFA has capacity to house
students on campus in traditional dormitory-style, suite-style,
and apartment-style options. SFA has recently demolished an aged
residence hall and has plans to build a replacement student
living center to be completed and occupied for the 2010-2011
academic year.
The Nacogdoches, Texas student housing market is primarily
comprised of traditional multi-family and single-family options
that compete with The Grove at Nacogdoches. The Grove at
Nacogdoches is the markets only purpose-built student
housing community. We are not aware of any existing beds being
renovated or additional beds being developed to serve in the off
campus market.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Cheney
|
|
Address:
|
|
240 S. Cheney-Spangle Road
Cheney, WA 99004
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Eastern Washington University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
11,302
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
13.10
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
214,935
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
64
|
|
128
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
554
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
128
|
|
384
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.5 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
512
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
97%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,080,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of 6.00%
(1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without penalty
|
(1) $14,780,000
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Eastern Washington University, or EWU, is located in Cheney,
Washington, approximately 18 miles south of Spokane,
Washington. As of the 2009 fall semester, EWU had an overall
enrollment of 11,302 students, with a full-time undergraduate
enrollment of 8,631 students. EWU does not have a policy
requiring students to live on campus. EWU has capacity to house
students on campus in traditional dormitory-style, suite-style,
and apartment-style options. We are not aware of any plans that
EWU has to renovate any of its existing beds or to develop
additional beds.
The Cheney, Washington student housing market is primarily
comprised of traditional multi-family and single-family options
that compete with The Grove at Cheney. We are not aware of any
existing beds being renovated or any additional beds being
developed to serve this market.
119
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Jonesboro
|
|
Address:
|
|
500 N. Caraway Road
Jonesboro, AR 72401
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Arkansas State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
12,156
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
14.00
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
575
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.2 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
73%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$17,075,098
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of
6.00%(1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
(1) $14,893,598
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Arkansas State University, or A-State, is located in Jonesboro,
Arkansas, approximately 130 miles northeast of Little Rock,
Arkansas and approximately 70 miles northwest of Memphis,
Tennessee. As of the 2009 fall semester, A-State had an overall
enrollment of 12,156 students, with a full-time undergraduate
enrollment of 7,732 students. All A-State freshmen, with limited
exceptions, are required to live on campus, and A-State has
capacity to house students on campus in traditional
dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style options.
A-State currently has two 50-bed residence halls under
construction expected to be completed and occupied for the
2010-2011 academic year.
The Jonesboro, Arkansas student housing market is mainly
comprised of traditional multi-family and single-family options
that compete with The Grove at Jonesboro. The Grove at Jonesboro
is the markets only purpose-built student housing
community. We are not aware of any existing beds being renovated
or any additional beds being developed to serve this market.
120
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Lubbock
|
|
Address:
|
|
315 N. Utica Drive
Lubbock, TX 79416
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Texas Tech University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
30,049
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
14.54
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
654
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
2.1 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
79%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,440,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
Texas Tech University, or TTU, is located in Lubbock, Texas. As
of the 2009 fall semester, TTU had an overall enrollment of
30,049 students, with a full-time undergraduate enrollment of
22,061 students. TTU students with less than 30 hours of
post-high school academic credit, with limited exceptions, are
required to live on campus, and TTU has capacity to house
students on campus in traditional dormitory-style, suite-style,
and apartment-style options. We do not believe that TTU has any
plans to renovate any of its existing beds or to develop any
additional beds.
The Lubbock, Texas student housing market offers several
purpose-built options in addition to traditional multi-family
options that compete with The Grove at Lubbock. We are not aware
of any existing beds being renovated or any additional beds
being developed in this market.
121
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Stephenville
|
|
Address:
|
|
2825 W. Frey Street
Stephenville, TX 76401
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Tarleton State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
8,598
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
12.00
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
533
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.8 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
97%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,080,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of
6.00% (1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
(1) $14,830,000
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Tarleton State University, or Tarleton, is located in
Stephenville, Texas, approximately 115 miles southwest of
Dallas, Texas. As of the 2009 fall semester, Tarleton had an
overall enrollment of 8,598 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 5,865 students. All first time
freshman students who are under 21 years of age, prior to
the start of
his/her
registered semester, and all transfer students who are under 21
years of age, prior to the start of his or her registered
semester with less than 12 credits hours, are required to live
on campus for two academic years. Tarleton has capacity to house
students on campus in traditional dormitory-style, suite-style,
and apartment-style options. Two residence halls were recently
demolished to create space for the construction of a new
residence hall with approximately 300 beds expected to be
completed and occupied for the 2010-2011 academic year. There
will be a net gain of approximately 118 beds on campus.
The Stephenville, Texas student housing market offers one
purpose-built option (other than The Grove at Stephenville) in
addition to traditional multi-family and single-family options
that compete with The Grove at Stephenville. We are not aware of
any existing beds being renovated or additional beds being
developed to serve this market.
122
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Troy
|
|
Address:
|
|
920 E. Academy Street
Troy, AL 36081
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Troy University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
6,679 (Troy campus only)
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
21.00
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
215,683
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
62
|
|
124
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
560
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
130
|
|
390
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.4 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
514
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
94%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$17,440,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of
6.00%(1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
(1) $16,115,000
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Troy University, or Troy, has its main campus in Troy, Alabama,
approximately 50 miles southeast of Montgomery, Alabama.
Troy University also has a large network of online course
offerings and satellite campuses. For purposes of our property
underwriting, we focus solely on demographics of the main campus
in Troy, Alabama. As of the 2009 fall semester, the Troy,
Alabama campus had an overall enrollment of 6,679 students, with
a full-time undergraduate enrollment of 5,100 students. Students
under 19 years of age are required to live on campus, with
limited exceptions, and the Troy campus has capacity to house
students on campus in traditional dormitory- style, suite-style,
and apartment-style options. We do not believe that Troy has any
plans to renovate any of its existing beds or to develop any
additional beds.
The Troy, Alabama student housing market offers one
purpose-built option (other than The Grove at Troy) in addition
to traditional multi-family and single-family options that
compete with The Grove at Troy. We are not aware of any existing
beds being renovated or any additional beds being developed to
serve this market.
123
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Waco
|
|
Address:
|
|
2826 S. University Parks Drive
Waco, TX 76706
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Baylor University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
14,614
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
11.30
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
213,958
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
519
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.8 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
89%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,741,718
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of
6.00%(1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
(1) $15,741,718
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Baylor University, or Baylor, is located in Waco, Texas,
approximately 100 miles south of Dallas, Texas. As of the
2009 fall semester, Baylor had an overall enrollment of 14,614
students, with a full-time undergraduate enrollment of 11,905
students. All Baylor freshmen are required to live on campus,
and Baylor has capacity to house students on campus in
traditional dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style
options. Baylor has indicated a desire to have sufficient beds
on campus to house 50% of its students. Approximately 39% of
Baylor students currently are housed on campus.
The Waco, Texas student housing market offers several
purpose-built options in addition to traditional multi-family
and single-family options that compete with The Grove at Waco.
We are not aware of any existing beds being renovated or any
additional beds being developed to serve this market.
124
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Wichita
|
|
Address:
|
|
2909 N. Oliver Street
Wichita, KS 67220
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Wichita State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
14,823
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
18.65
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
592
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
1.1 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
79%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,062,180
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of
6.00%(1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
(1) $15,184,180
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Wichita State University, or WSU, is located in Wichita, Kansas.
As of the 2009 fall semester, WSU had an overall enrollment of
14,823 students, and had a full-time undergraduate enrollment of
8,138 students. All WSU freshmen, with limited exceptions, are
required to live on campus, and WSU has capacity to house
students on campus in traditional dormitory-style, suite-style,
and apartment-style options. We do not believe that WSU has any
plans to renovate any of its existing beds or to develop any
additional beds.
The Wichita, Kansas student housing market offers primarily
traditional multi-family options. The Grove at Wichita is the
markets only purpose-built student housing community. We
are not aware of any existing beds being renovated or additional
beds being developed to serve in this market.
125
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Wichita Falls
|
|
Address:
|
|
5005 Lake Park Drive
Wichita Falls, TX 76302
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Midwestern State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
6,341
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
14.48
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
604
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
1.2 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
65%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,280,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of 6.00%
(1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
(1) $14,205,000
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Midwestern State University, or MSU, is located in Wichita
Falls, Texas, approximately 145 miles northwest of Dallas,
Texas. As of the 2009 fall semester, MSU had an overall
enrollment of 6,341 students, with a full-time undergraduate
enrollment of 4,168 students. Students under 21 years of
age are required to live on campus unless they are married or
live with their parents, and MSU has capacity to house students
on campus in traditional dormitory-style, suite-style, and
apartment-style options. A new residence hall was delivered in
time for the 2009 fall semester. We do not believe that MSU has
any plans to renovate any of its existing beds or to develop any
additional beds.
The Wichita Falls, Texas student housing market is primarily
comprised of traditional multi-family and single-family options.
The Grove at Wichita Falls is the markets only
purpose-built student housing community. We are not aware of any
existing beds being renovated or any additional beds being
developed to serve in this market.
126
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Murfreesboro
|
|
Address:
|
|
1320 Journey Drive
Murfreesboro, TN 37130
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2009
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Middle Tennessee State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
25,188
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
13.63
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
212,213
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
60
|
|
120
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
583
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.8 miles
|
|
4bed/4bath
|
|
6
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
90%
|
|
Total:
|
|
186
|
|
504
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,720,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of 6.00%
(1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
(1) $14,220,000
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Middle Tennessee State University, or MTSU, is located in
Murfreesboro, Tennessee, approximately 35 miles southeast
of Nashville, Tennessee. As of the 2009 fall semester, MTSU had
an overall enrollment of 25,188 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 18,911 students. MTSU does not have
a policy in place requiring certain students to live on campus.
MTSU has capacity to house students on campus in traditional
dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style options. Three
residence halls were recently renovated, and one residence hall
currently is undergoing renovation.
The Murfreesboro, Tennessee student housing market offers
several purpose-built options in addition to traditional
multi-family and single-family options. We are not aware of any
existing beds being renovated or additional beds being developed
to serve this market.
127
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at San Marcos
|
|
Address:
|
|
1200 East River Ridge Parkway
San Marcos, TX 78666
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2009
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Texas State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
30,816
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
19.39
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
601
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
1.7 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
98%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$15,131,700
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 250bps; rate floor of 5.94%
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
May 15, 2011 (with a one-year extension option); may be
pre-paid at any time without penalty
|
|
Texas State University, or TSU, is located in San Marcos,
Texas, approximately 35 miles southwest of Austin, Texas.
As of the 2009 fall semester, TSU had an overall enrollment of
30,803 students, with a full-time undergraduate enrollment of
21,213 students. For the academic year beginning fall 2010,
students under the age of 20 with fewer than 30 credit hours and
students who graduated from high school within the preceding
12 months of the semester of their admission to TSU are
required to live on campus, and TSU has capacity to house
students on campus in traditional dormitory-style, suite-style,
and apartment-style options. We are not aware of any plans that
TSU has to renovate or develop additional beds on campus.
The San Marcos student housing market offers several
purpose-built options in addition to traditional multi-family
options. We are not aware of any existing beds being renovated
or additional beds being developed to serve this market.
128
The following describes our Joint Venture properties:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Lawrence
|
|
Address:
|
|
4301 West 24th Place
Lawrence, KS 66047
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2009
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
University of Kansas
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
29,242
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
12.55
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
214,751
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
16
|
|
32
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
523
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
156
|
|
468
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
1.6 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
172
|
|
500
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
65%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The University of Kansas, or KU, is located in Lawrence, Kansas,
approximately 40 miles west of Kansas City. As of the 2009
fall semester, KU had an overall enrollment of 29,242 students,
with a full-time undergraduate enrollment of 18,930 students. KU
has capacity to house students on campus in traditional
dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style options. KU
does not have a policy requiring students to live on campus. We
are not aware of any plans that KU has to renovate or develop
additional beds on campus.
The Lawrence, Kansas student housing market offers several
purpose-built options in addition to traditional multi-family
and single-family options. Two properties, in addition to The
Grove at Lawrence, opened at the start of the 2009 fall semester.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Moscow
|
|
Address:
|
|
209 East Southview Avenue
Moscow, ID 83843
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2009
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
University of Idaho
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
11,957
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
13.80
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,256
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
502
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.5 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
45%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The University of Idaho, or UI, is located in Moscow, Idaho,
approximately 350 miles north of Boise, Idaho and
80 miles southeast of Spokane, Washington. As of the 2009
fall semester, UI had an overall enrollment of 11,957 students,
with a full-time undergraduate enrollment of 8,288
129
students. Beginning in fall 2010, all first year students, with
limited exceptions, will be required to live on campus, and UI
has capacity to house students on campus in traditional
dormitory-style, suite-style, apartment-style and Greek options.
We are not aware of any plans that UI has to renovate or develop
additional beds on campus.
The Moscow, Idaho student housing market is mainly comprised of
traditional multi-family options. The Grove at Moscow is the
markets only purpose-built student housing community. We
are not aware of any existing beds being renovated or additional
beds being developed to serve this market.
We currently lease the real estate for this property from Indian
Hills Trading Company, LLC, or Indian Hills,
pursuant to a long-term ground lease. Legal title to the real
estate is owned by Indian Hills, and legal title to the
leasehold interest and the improvements is owned by us. The
ground lease has an initial term of 99 years commencing
July 28, 2008, with a
25-year
extension option. The annual base rent is $78,000 for the first
2 years following the earlier to occur of the rent
commencement date and the date we began grading the land and is
$144,000 per annum thereafter. Our joint venture has the right
to purchase the land and terminate the ground lease at any time
during the term of the lease after September 1, 2009, for
$1,000,000. In addition, Indian Hills owns certain other
property that is adjacent to or near the property. For a period
of two years from July 28, 2008, we have a right of first
refusal to purchase such property if (a) Indian Hills
receives a bona fide written offer for the purchase of all or
any part of the other property or (b) Indian Hills intends
to use any part of the property for multifamily or student
housing purposes.
The manager of this property is The Grove Student Properties.
The management agreement has an initial one-year term, and
thereafter is automatically renewed on an annual basis with
mutual termination rights upon 60 days notice. Our
duties as manager are similar to those as a manager of our owned
properties. The management agreement terminates upon termination
of our ground lease.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at San Angelo
|
|
Address:
|
|
4225 S. Jackson Street
San Angelo, TX 76903
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2009
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Angelo State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
6,387
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
32.06
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
544
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.3 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy as of February 28, 2010:
|
|
86%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Angelo State University, or ASU, is located in San Angelo,
Texas, approximately 200 miles northwest of Austin, Texas.
As of the 2009 fall semester, ASU had an overall enrollment of
6,387 students, with a full-time undergraduate enrollment of
4,899 students. Single undergraduate students with less than 60
semester credit hours, with limited exceptions, are required to
live on campus, and ASU has capacity to house students on campus
in traditional dormitory-style, suite-
130
style, and apartment-style options. ASU recently completed
construction of a new residence hall in early 2009. We are not
aware of any plans that ASU has to renovate or develop
additional beds on campus.
The San Angelo, Texas student housing market is comprised
of one purpose-built option (other than The Grove at
San Angelo) in addition to several traditional multi-family
and single-family options that compete with The Grove at
San Angelo. We are not aware of any existing beds being
renovated or any additional beds being developed to serve this
market.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Conway
|
|
Address:
|
|
2730 Dave Ward Drive
Conway, AR 72032
|
|
Year to Open: 2010-2011 academic year
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
University of Central Arkansas
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
11,781
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
12.84
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
212,483
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
48
|
|
96
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
539
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.4 miles
|
|
4bed/4bath
|
|
12
|
|
48
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total:
|
|
180
|
|
504
|
|
The University of Central Arkansas, or UCA, is located in
Conway, Arkansas, approximately 30 miles northwest of
Little Rock, Arkansas. As of the 2009 fall semester, UCA had an
overall enrollment of 11,781 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 8,507 students. All UCA freshmen,
with limited exceptions, are required to live on campus, and UCA
has capacity to house students on campus in traditional
dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style options. We
are not aware of any plans that UCA has to renovate or develop
additional beds on campus.
The Conway, Arkansas student housing market is primarily
comprised of traditional multi-family and single-family options.
The Grove at Conway will be the markets first
purpose-built student housing community. We are not aware of any
existing beds being renovated or any additional beds being
developed to serve this market.
As of March 31, 2010, the percentage of leased units for
The Grove at Conway was 53.2%.
131
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Huntsville
|
|
Address:
|
|
2015 Sycamore Avenue
Huntsville, TX 77340
|
|
Year to Open: 2010-2011 academic year
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Sam Houston State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
16,772
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
19.40
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
594
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.2 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
Sam Houston State University, or SHSU, is located in Huntsville,
Texas, approximately 70 miles north of Houston, Texas. As
of the 2009 fall semester, SHSU had an overall enrollment of
16,772 students, with a full-time undergraduate enrollment of
12,223 students, and SHSU has capacity to house students on
campus in suite-style and apartment-style options. According to
SHSUs master plan, SHSU plans to develop an additional 731
beds in the future.
The Huntsville, Texas student housing market offers several
purpose-built options in addition to traditional multi-family
options. We are not aware of any existing off-campus beds being
renovated or any additional beds being developed to serve this
market.
As of March 31, 2010, the percentage of leased units for
The Grove at Huntsville was 100%.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Statesboro
|
|
Address:
|
|
1150 Brampton Avenue
Statesboro, GA 30458
|
|
Year to
Open: 2010-2011
academic year
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Georgia Southern University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
19,086
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
31.83 (includes pond)
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
226,035
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
64
|
|
128
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
558
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
136
|
|
408
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.7 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
200
|
|
536
|
|
Georgia Southern University, or GSU, is located in Statesboro,
Georgia, approximately 55 miles northwest of Savannah,
Georgia. As of the 2009 fall semester, GSU had an overall
enrollment of 19,086 students, with a full-time undergraduate
enrollment of 14,799 students. All first year students, with
limited exceptions, are required to live on campus and GSU has
capacity to house students on campus in traditional
dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style options. A new
1,001-bed residence hall was delivered in time for the 2009 fall
semester.
132
The Statesboro, Georgia student housing market offers several
purpose-built options in addition to traditional multi-family
options. We are not aware of any existing off campus beds being
renovated or any additional beds being developed to serve this
market.
As of March 31, 2010, the percentage of leased units for The
Grove at Statesboro was 57.3%.
Property
Management and Monitoring
We maintain an
on-site
staff at each property, including a General Manager, Sales
Manager and Facilities Manager. The
on-site
staff is responsible for all aspects of the propertys
operations, including marketing, leasing administration,
business administration, financial reporting, ongoing property
maintenance, capital projects and residence life and student
development. In addition, each property typically has nine
student-tenants that live
on-site and
work for our company on a part-time basis. These individuals,
who we refer to as Community Assistants or
RockStars, assist in developing lifestyle
programming, among other things. We provide oversight to each
property on an area basis, with each area typically
comprised of six properties. Each area is staffed with an Area
Manager, Area Sales Manager and Area Business Manager. The roles
of our various staff members are described in greater detail
below.
General Managers, Sales Managers and Facilities Managers.
The General Manager is responsible for all facets of a
propertys operation, including the development and
implementation of student lifestyle programs, annual budgeting,
collection of rents, administration of accounts payable,
implementation of the annual marketing plan, administration of
all leasing and marketing functions, coordination of property
maintenance, asset preservation and capital improvement
projects. The General Manager also supervises the residence life
program and conducts all hiring, termination, and staff
development of
on-site
personnel. The Sales Manager supports the General Manager and
focuses on the leasing and lifestyle programs at the property.
The Facilities Manager is responsible for coordinating all
maintenance activity at the property and serving as a liaison
for larger capital projects in concert with our in-house
facilities group.
Community Assistants (CAs or Rock
Stars). At each of our properties, we also have a
work/live program, typically consisting of nine part-time
positions for student staff members, who we refer to as our CAs
or RockStars. At each property we generally maintain a ratio of
50-70
students per CA/RockStar. Our CAs/RockStars are selected by our
management based upon a set of criteria, including interpersonal
skills, leadership capabilities, responsibility, maturity and
willingness to meet the challenges and expectations of the
position. We use these positions to interface on a peer basis
with our student-tenants and to assist with various duties at
the properties. Further, we use this position as a feeder for
our company, which allows us to evaluate these part-time
employees for potential full-time managerial positions with our
company after they graduate. It is a position that fits well
with many students academic goals while affording them
opportunities for personal growth and leadership development.
The CAs/RockStars perform the duties of their position in
exchange for their room and a stipend. CAs/RockStars are trained
to provide support and assistance to our student-tenants on a
variety of issues. The CAs/RockStars act as community
facilitators by developing an atmosphere that promotes a sense
of belonging, support and affiliation. In addition, the
CAs/RockStars participate actively in developing and
implementing the propertys programs and events in
connection with the Companys SCORES program. At all times,
our CAs/RockStars are expected to be role models and maintain
the highest standards of personal conduct. Through observation
and interaction with the community, the CAs/RockStars help to
identify potential problems and make appropriate referrals so
that students may overcome obstacles to their academic
achievement. Through their efforts to provide timely, accurate
and thorough information in the appropriate format,
CAs/RockStars contribute to the smooth and effective operations
of our properties. We believe that this position is critical to
the success of our properties.
133
Area Managers, Area Sales Managers, and Area Business
Managers. The Area Manager is responsible for all facets of
the operations of properties in his or her area, typically six
properties per area. He or she monitors the performance of the
properties and the compliance of each of the General Managers
with the programs and policies of the company to preserve
operational standards across all of the properties in his or her
area. The Area Manager is the conduit between centralized
planning at the corporate level of our company and decentralized
execution at each of the properties. Similar to the
property-level Sales Manager, the Area Sales Manager
provides support to the leasing and lifestyle programming at all
the properties in his or her area. As the corporate marketing
departments liaison to area and property operations, the
Area Sales Manager monitors the consistency of The
Grove®
brand across the properties and collaborates with the Area and
General Managers to market each property effectively. The Area
Business Manager is a specialist in accounts receivable who
reports to the Area Manager. He or she administers all charges
and payments on resident accounts, performs daily deposits and
bank statement reconciliations, manages collection efforts for
both current and former residents, and supports the properties
in matters of customer service.
Leasing
and Marketing
Student housing properties are typically leased by the bed on an
individual lease liability basis, unlike multi-family housing
where leasing is by the unit. Individual lease liability limits
each student-tenants liability to his or her own rent
without liability for a roommates rent. A parent or
guardian is required to execute each lease as a guarantor unless
the student-tenant provides adequate proof of income. The number
of lease contracts that we administer is therefore equivalent to
the number of beds occupied rather than the number of units
occupied.
Unlike traditional multi-family housing, most of our leases
commence and terminate on the same dates each year. In the case
of our typical 11.5-month leases, these dates coincide with the
commencement of the universities fall academic term and
typically terminate at the completion of the last subsequent
summer school session. As such, we must re-lease each property
in its entirety each year, resulting in significant turnover in
our tenant population from year to year. As a result, we are
highly dependent upon the effectiveness of our marketing and
leasing efforts during the annual leasing season that typically
begins in January and ends in August of each year.
Each year we implement a marketing and leasing plan to re-lease
each property. We advertise through various media, including
print advertising in newspapers, magazines and trade
publications; direct mailers; radio advertising; promotional
events and supporting public relation campaigns. We typically
compete in the off-campus student housing market on the basis of:
|
|
|
|
|
the quality of our facilities, including their proximity to
campus, as well as our properties physical location, the
size and layout of units and the types of amenities offered;
|
|
|
|
rental terms, including price, which varies based on the market
in which the property is located, and per-bed rental (individual
lease liability), which allows individual student-tenants to
avoid responsibility for the rental of an entire apartment unit;
|
|
|
|
community environment, including community facilities, amenities
and programming, which is overseen by our staff of
CAs/RockStars; and
|
|
|
|
our relationships with colleges and universities, which may
result in our properties being recommended or listed in
recruiting and admissions literature provided to incoming and
prospective students.
|
134
Student
Programming / SCORES Program
We believe that our success has been driven, in part, by our
focus on student lifestyle programming, including our SCORES
program. Our SCORES program is designed to enhance the student
lifestyle by facilitating activities at our properties in the
following areas:
|
|
|
|
|
Social: parties, group events, movie
nights, bonfires, concerts, tavern/game nights, tailgating and
homecoming events;
|
|
|
|
Cultural: attending plays, concerts,
readings, art galleries and open microphone nights;
|
|
|
|
Outreach: blood drives, big
brother/big sister programs, mentoring, food drives/themed
activities;
|
|
|
|
Recreational: intramural sports teams
and volleyball and basketball tournaments;
|
|
|
|
Educational: CPR training, resume
writing workshops, nutrition classes, self-defense training and
job interview rehearsals; and
|
|
|
|
Spiritual: bible studies, sing-alongs,
campus church, guest speakers and reading groups.
|
We believe that our student programming enhances the lifestyle
of our student-tenants and helps to create an environment that
is conducive to academic and social success. We do not approach
our properties as simply a place for students to live, but
rather we seek to assist our student-tenants in building
connections with their fellow student-tenants, their communities
and the colleges and universities that they attend. We believe
that our focus on student lifestyle programming differentiates
us from our competitors and makes our properties more attractive
to prospective student-tenants and their parents.
GO
Team (Grove Outreach)
The Grove Outreach Team, or GO Team, is our service
program that supports the various charitable initiatives that we
implement at our properties and our corporate office. GO Teams
are groups of student-tenants and non-student-tenants that
support charitable work in the communities in which we operate.
We believe that the GO Team creates emotional attachments to our
communities through service while contributing to the areas in
which we operate.
Transportation
Arrangements
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
we will enter into certain transportation arrangements. We will
lease an automobile for each of Messrs. Rollins, Hartnett,
Howell, and Bobbitt and Ms. King, with a cost not to exceed
$12,000 per year per officer. We will also lease two aircraft
from entities in which Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief
executive officer, and Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and
chief investment officer, have indirect minority interests. Our
payments under the leases are structured to equal our pro rata
carrying and operating costs of the aircraft based on our actual
usage. As such, it is not expected that the lessors of the
aircraft will receive any material profit from the lease
payments.
We will own interests in 27 student housing properties located
in 11 states. Additionally, our current business plan
contemplates the development of approximately five to seven new
student housing properties per year. Our properties are located
in, and we expect that properties that we develop in the future
likely will be located in, medium-sized college and university
markets, many of which are not easily accessible by commercial
airline service. Our senior officers and
135
management are frequently required to travel to our properties,
development sites and potential development sites on short
notice in connection with the performance of their obligations
to us. We believe that our leased aircraft provide an efficient
and appropriate means for our management team to monitor our
operating properties and supervise our development activities,
as well as identify and perform diligence on sites for potential
future development.
Competition
and Competitive Advantages
Competition
from Universities and Colleges
We are subject to competition for student-tenants from on-campus
housing owned by universities and colleges. On-campus student
housing has inherent advantages over off-campus student housing
(such as the majority of our properties) in integration with the
academic community, which may cause student-tenants to prefer
on-campus housing to off-campus housing. Additionally, colleges
and universities may have financial advantages that allow them
to provide student housing on more attractive terms than we are
able to. For example, colleges and universities can generally
avoid real estate taxes and borrow funds at lower interest rates
than private, for profit real estate concerns, such as us.
However, residence halls owned and operated by the primary
colleges and universities in the markets in which we operate
typically charge lower rental rates but offer fewer amenities
than those offered at our properties.
Despite the inherent advantages of on-campus housing, most
universities are able to house only a small percentage of their
overall enrollment, and are therefore highly dependent on the
off-campus market to provide housing for their students.
High-quality and well run off-campus student housing can
therefore be a critical component of an institutions
ability to attract and retain students. Accordingly,
universities and colleges often have an interest in encouraging
and facilitating the construction of modern off-campus housing
alternatives.
Competition
from Private Owners
We also compete with other regional and national owner-operators
of off-campus student housing in a number of markets as well as
with smaller local owner-operators. Currently, the industry is
fragmented with no participant holding a dominant market share.
There are a number of student housing properties that are
located near or in the same general vicinity of many of our
properties and that compete directly with our properties. We
believe that a number of other large national companies with
substantial financial and marketing resources may be potential
entrants in the student housing business. The activities of any
of these companies could cause an increase in competition for
student-tenants and for the acquisition, development and
management of other student housing properties, which could
reduce the demand for our properties.
Insurance
We carry comprehensive liability, fire, extended coverage,
terrorism and rental loss insurance covering all of the
properties in our portfolio. Our insurance includes coverage for
earthquake damage to properties located in seismically active
areas, windstorm damage to properties exposed to hurricanes, and
terrorism insurance on all of our properties. In each case, we
believe the coverage limits on applicable deductibles are
commercially reasonable. All insurance policies are subject to
coverage extensions that are typical for our business. We do not
carry insurance for generally uninsured losses such as loss from
riots or acts of God. We believe the policy specifications and
insured limits are appropriate given the relative risk of loss,
the cost of the coverage and industry practice and, in the
opinion of our companys management, the properties in our
portfolio are adequately insured. See Risk
FactorsRisks Related to the Real Estate
136
IndustryUninsured losses or losses in excess of insured
limits could materially and adversely affect us.
Regulation
General
Student housing properties are subject to various laws,
ordinances and regulations, including regulations relating to
common areas. We believe that each of our operating properties
has the necessary permits and approvals to operate its business.
Apartment community properties are subject to various laws,
ordinances and regulations, including regulations relating to
recreational facilities, such as swimming pools, activity
centers and other common areas.
Americans
With Disabilities Act
Our properties must comply with Title III of the ADA, to
the extent that such properties are public
accommodations as defined by the ADA. The ADA may require
removal of structural barriers to access by persons with
disabilities in certain public areas of our properties where
such removal is readily achievable. We believe that our
properties are in substantial compliance with the ADA and that
we will not be required to make substantial capital expenditures
to address the requirements of the ADA. However, noncompliance
with the ADA could result in imposition of fines or an award of
damages to private litigants. The obligation to make readily
achievable accommodations is an ongoing one, and we will
continue to assess our properties and to make alterations as
appropriate in this respect.
Fair
Housing Act
The Federal Fair Housing Act, its state law counterparts and the
regulations promulgated by the U.S. Department of Housing
and Urban Development, or HUD, and various state
agencies, prohibit discrimination in housing on the basis of
race or color, national origin, religion, sex, familial status
(including children under the age of 18 living with parents or
legal custodians, pregnant women and people securing custody of
children under 18) or handicap (disability) and, in some
states, on financial capability. A failure to comply with these
laws in our operations could result in litigation, fines,
penalties or other adverse claims, or could result in
limitations or restrictions on our ability to operate, any of
which could have an adverse effect on our cash flows from
operations. We believe that our properties are in substantial
compliance with the Federal Fair Housing Act.
Environmental
Matters
Some of our properties contain, or may have contained, or are
adjacent to or near other properties that have contained or
currently contain storage tanks for the storage of petroleum
products or other hazardous or toxic substances. These
operations create a potential for the release of petroleum
products or other hazardous or toxic substances. Third parties
may be permitted by law to seek recovery from owners or
operators for personal injury associated with exposure to
contaminants, including, but not limited to, petroleum products,
hazardous or toxic substances, and asbestos fibers. Also, some
of the properties include regulated wetlands on undeveloped
portions of such properties and mitigated wetlands on or near
our properties, the existence of which can delay or impede
development or require costs to be incurred to mitigate the
impact of any disturbance. Absent appropriate permits, we can be
held responsible for restoring wetlands and be required to pay
fines and penalties.
137
When excessive moisture accumulates in buildings or on building
materials, mold growth may occur, particularly if the moisture
problem remains undiscovered or is not addressed over a period
of time. Some molds may produce airborne toxins or irritants.
Concern about indoor exposure to mold has been increasing as
exposure to mold may cause a variety of adverse health effects
and symptoms, including allergic or other reactions. Some of our
properties may contain microbial matter such as mold and mildew.
The presence of significant mold at any of our properties could
require us to undertake a costly remediation program to contain
or remove the mold from the affected property. The presence of
significant mold could expose us to liability from
student-tenants, employees and others if property damage or
health concerns arise.
If any property in our portfolio is not properly connected to a
water or sewer system, or if the integrity of such systems are
breached, microbial matter or other contamination can develop.
If this were to occur, we could incur significant remedial costs
and we may also be subject to private damage claims and awards,
which could be material. If we become subject to claims in this
regard, it could materially and adversely affect us and our
insurability for such matters in the future.
Independent environmental consultants conducted Phase I
environmental site assessments on all of our properties. Phase I
environmental site assessments are intended to evaluate
information regarding the environmental condition of the
surveyed property and surrounding properties based generally on
visual observations, interviews and certain publicly available
databases. These assessments do not typically take into account
all environmental issues including, but not limited to, testing
of soil or groundwater, comprehensive asbestos survey or an
invasive inspection for the presence of mold contamination. In
some cases where prior use was a concern, additional study was
undertaken.
These assessments may have failed to reveal all environmental
conditions, liabilities, or compliance concerns. Material
environmental conditions, liabilities, or compliance concerns
may have arisen after the assessments were conducted or may
arise in the future. In addition, future laws, ordinances or
regulations may impose material additional environmental
liability. The costs of future environmental compliance may
affect our ability to pay distributions to our stockholders and
such costs or other remedial measures may be material to us.
We cannot assure you that costs of future environmental
compliance will not affect our ability to pay distributions to
our stockholders or that such costs or other remedial measures
will not be material to us. See Risk FactorsRisks
Related to the Real Estate IndustryThe conditions at some
of our properties may expose us to liability and remediation
costs related to environmental matters, which could materially
and adversely affect us.
Employees
As of December 31, 2009, we had approximately
424 employees, consisting of:
|
|
|
|
|
approximately 355
on-site
employees, including 245 Community Assistants/Rock Stars (who we
employ on a part-time basis);
|
|
|
|
approximately 19 persons in The Grove Student Properties;
|
|
|
|
approximately three persons in Campus Crest Development;
|
|
|
|
approximately 21 persons in Campus Crest Construction and
its facilities division; and
|
|
|
|
approximately 26 executive, corporate administration and
financial personnel.
|
138
Our employees are not currently represented by a labor union.
Offices
Our principal executive offices are located at 2100 Rexford
Road, Suite 414, Charlotte, NC 28211. We also have
management offices at each of our properties.
Legal
Proceedings
In the normal course of business, we are subject to claims,
lawsuits and legal proceedings. While it is not possible to
ascertain the ultimate outcome of such matters, we believe that
the aggregate amount of such liabilities, if any, in excess of
amounts provided or covered by insurance, will not have a
material adverse effect on our financial position or results of
operations. We are not involved in any material litigation nor,
to our knowledge, is any material litigation currently
threatened against us or our properties or subsidiaries, other
than routine litigation arising in the ordinary course of
business.
139
MANAGEMENT
Directors,
Director Nominees, Executive Officers and Senior
Management
Upon completion of this offering, our board of directors will
consist of eight members, a majority of which will be
independent in accordance with the general independence
standards of the NYSE. All of our directors will be elected at
each annual meeting of our stockholders to serve until the next
annual meeting of stockholders and until their successors are
duly elected and qualified. Subject to rights granted under any
employment agreements, officers serve at the pleasure of our
board of directors.
Our directors, director nominees, executive officers and certain
other members of our senior management team, their ages and
titles are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Name
|
|
Age
|
|
Titles
|
|
Ted W. Rollins
|
|
|
47
|
|
|
Co-Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer
|
Michael S. Hartnett
|
|
|
51
|
|
|
Co-Chairman of the Board and Chief Investment Officer
|
Earl C. Howell
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
President, Chief Operating Officer and Director
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Independent Director Nominee
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Independent Director Nominee
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Independent Director Nominee
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Independent Director Nominee
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Independent Director Nominee
|
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr.
|
|
|
41
|
|
|
Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer
|
Shannon N. King
|
|
|
38
|
|
|
Executive Vice President and Chief Marketing Officer
|
Brian L. Sharpe
|
|
|
51
|
|
|
Executive Vice President and Division
PresidentDevelopment, Construction and Facilities
|
Howard J. Weissman
|
|
|
41
|
|
|
Senior Vice PresidentCorporate Controller
|
The following is a biographical summary of the experience of our
directors, director nominees, executive officers and certain
other senior officers.
Ted W. Rollins. Mr. Rollins is the co-chairman
of our board of directors, our chief executive officer and will
be a member of our executive committee. As a co-founder of our
company, Mr. Rollins, along with Mr. Hartnett, is
uniquely qualified to serve as a co-chairman of our board of
directors. Prior to founding our company, Mr. Rollins,
together with Mr. Hartnett, co-founded and managed
companies that have successfully developed and operated
service-enriched housing properties. Mr. Rollins has also
directed several private real estate focused investment funds.
From 1998 through 2002, he was president of St. James Capital,
an investment company focused on research-based, structural land
investment and niche income property opportunities. He was
president of Rollins Investments, Inc., a real estate
development and property management company with investments in
retail, hospitality and mixed-use developments (Rollins
Investments) from 1988 to 1991, and chief financial
officer of
RealtiCorp®,
a research-based land fund which focused on procurement of land
for multi-site users such as retail chains, restaurants and
convenience stores from 1996 to 1998. He began his career at
Drexel Burnham Lambert as a real
140
estate investment banker in 1985. Mr. Rollins received his
BSBA from the Citadel and his MBA from Duke University.
Michael S. Hartnett. Mr. Hartnett is the
co-chairman of our board of directors, our chief investment
officer and will be a member of our executive committee. As a
co-founder of our company, Mr. Hartnett, along with
Mr. Rollins, is uniquely qualified to serve as a
co-chairman of our board of directors. Prior to founding our
company, Mr. Hartnett, together with Mr. Rollins,
co-founded and managed companies that have successfully
developed and operated service-enriched housing properties. He
has extensive experience in real estate development and finance,
construction management and property operations.
Mr. Hartnett was also founder and president of the
Percheron Group, a real estate development management services
company, and partnered with several ownership groups that
focused on student housing opportunities across the southeast
United States. From 1994 to 1999, he was co-founder and
executive vice president of Senior LifeChoice, LLC, a nationally
recognized regional developer and operator of service-enriched
senior housing communities. He was vice president at Rollins
Investments from 1990 to 1994. Mr. Hartnett received his BS
degree in structural engineering from the University of Maine
and his MBA from the Fuqua School of Business at Duke University.
Earl C. Howell. Mr. Howell is a member of our
board of directors, our president and chief operating officer
and will be a member of our executive committee. Mr. Howell
has been providing consulting services to our company since
October 2009. From 2002 to April 2009, he served in multiple
positions with Silverton Bank and its predecessor, The Bankers
Bank, including serving as chief operating officer of Silverton
Bank, N.A. from 2007 until his departure in April 2009. In his
role as chief operating officer at Silverton,
Mr. Howells responsibilities included regional branch
administration, payment and settlement operations, information
technology and human resources, and involved oversight of over
200 employees. In May 2009, subsequent to
Mr. Howells departure, the Office of the Comptroller
of the Currency appointed the Federal Deposit Insurance
Corporation as receiver for Silverton Bank, N.A., and in June
2009, Silverton Financial Services, Inc., the parent holding
company of Silverton Bank, N.A., filed a chapter 7 petition
under the federal bankruptcy code. In May 2009, Mr. Howell
founded Harlequin Consulting, a private consulting firm
specializing in strategy and executive compensation. In addition
to Mr. Howells professional experience, he served for
30 years on both active duty and reserve in the
U.S. Army, attaining the rank of Colonel, Special Forces
and serving with deployments ranging from Vietnam to Bosnia.
Mr. Howells extensive experience in leadership roles
and managing service driven businesses make him well-qualified
to serve as one of our directors. Mr. Howell received his
BA and his MBA from the University of North Carolina at Chapel
Hill, and he is also a graduate of the U.S. Army War
College.
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr. Mr. Bobbitt is an
executive vice president and our chief financial officer and
served as the chief financial officer of Campus Crest Group
since January 2008. From April 2006 to December 2007,
Mr. Bobbitt was chief financial officer of Motorsports
Authentics, LLC, a private company which marketed and
distributed NASCAR motorsports licensed merchandise. Prior to
this, Mr. Bobbitt had an eleven-year career with Speedway
Motorsports, Inc., a NYSE listed company, where he served in a
variety of positions, including vice president of business
operations, assistant corporate controller and vice president of
finance. Prior to Speedway Motorsports, Inc., Mr. Bobbitt
was in the financial services practice at Deloitte &
Touche LLP. Mr. Bobbitt received his BS from Wake Forest
University and is a certified public accountant.
Shannon N. King. Ms. King is an executive vice
president and our chief marketing officer and served as the
chief marketing officer of Campus Crest Group since July 2009.
As our chief marketing officer, Ms. King has overall
responsibility for sales management, channel management, public
relations, marketing communications (including advertising and
promotions), pricing, market research and customer service. From
September 2007 to July 2009, Ms. King served as
141
president of The Grove Student Properties, LLC, our marketing,
leasing and property management subsidiary. Prior to joining
Campus Crest, Ms. King worked for ten years for several
senior living providers and has executive experience in
operations, sales and marketing and lifestyle development for
service-enriched housing. Ms. King received her BA in
Interdisciplinary Studies from Southwest Texas State University
and her MA Ed. from the University of Houston.
Brian L. Sharpe. Mr. Sharpe is an executive
vice president and division president of development,
construction and facilities. Since 2006, Mr. Sharpe served
as president of Campus Crest Construction and, from April 2008
until December 2009, simultaneously served as the chief
operating officer of Campus Crest Group. As both division
president and chief operating officer, Mr. Sharpe has
overseen the development, construction and maintenance of
twenty-six of our twenty-seven properties and directed our
global purchasing efforts. From September 1999 until April 2006,
Mr. Sharpe served as a senior program manager at BBL
Construction Services, LLC, where he shared management
responsibilities for the national construction program of BBL
Medical Facilities. Mr. Sharpe attended Villanova
University.
Howard J. Weissman. Mr. Weissman is a senior
vice president and our corporate controller. Since 2009,
Mr. Weissman served as corporate controller of Campus Crest
Group. Prior to joining Campus Crest from May 2007 through May
2009, Mr. Weissman was controller and chief accounting
officer of EOP Operating Limited Partnership, LP, the private
company successor to Equity Office Properties Trust, a
commercial office real estate company owned by The Blackstone
Group. From 2003 through 2007, Mr. Weissman served in a
variety of positions with CarrAmerica Realty Corporation, a
commercial office real estate and NYSE listed company, such as
assistant controller, vice president of Shared Services and
controller. He received a BBA from George Washington University,
an MBA from the University of Maryland and is a certified public
accountant.
Board
Committees
Upon completion of this offering, our board of directors will
form an audit committee, a compensation committee, a nominating
and corporate governance committee and an executive committee
and adopt charters for each of these committees. Each of these
committees, with the exception of the executive committee, will
be composed exclusively of independent directors, as defined by
the listing standards of the NYSE then in effect. Moreover, our
compensation committee will be composed exclusively of
individuals intended to be, to the extent required by
Rule 16b-3
of the Exchange Act, non-employee directors and will, at such
times as we are subject to Section 162(m) of the Internal
Revenue Code, qualify as outside directors for purposes of
Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code. Our board
of directors may from time to time establish certain other
committees to facilitate the management of our company and may
change the responsibilities of our existing committees.
Audit
Committee
Our audit committee will consist
of , and ,
each of whom will be an independent
director. will
chair our audit committee and will serve as our audit committee
financial expert, as that term is defined by the SEC. Our audit
committee will assist the board in overseeing, among other
things:
|
|
|
|
|
our system of internal controls;
|
|
|
|
our accounting and financial reporting processes;
|
|
|
|
the integrity and audits of our combined financial statements;
|
142
|
|
|
|
|
our compliance with legal and regulatory requirements;
|
|
|
|
the qualifications and independence of our independent
auditors; and
|
|
|
|
the performance of our independent auditors and any internal
auditors.
|
Our audit committee also will be responsible for engaging
independent certified public accountants, reviewing with the
independent certified public accountants the plans and results
of the audit engagement, approving professional services
provided by the independent certified public accountants,
reviewing the independence of the independent certified public
accountants, considering the range of audit and non-audit fees
and reviewing the adequacy of our internal accounting controls.
The committee will also approve the audit committee report
required by SEC regulations to be included in our annual proxy
statement.
Compensation
Committee
Our compensation committee will consist
of , and ,
each of whom will be an independent
director. will
chair our compensation committee. The principal functions of our
compensation committee will include:
|
|
|
|
|
evaluating the performance of our officers;
|
|
|
|
establishing overall employee compensation policies and
recommending, as appropriate or necessary, to our board of
directors major compensation programs;
|
|
|
|
reviewing and approving the compensation payable to our
officers, including salary and bonus awards and awards under our
2010 Incentive Award Plan;
|
|
|
|
administering our 2010 Incentive Award Plan and any other
compensation plans, policies and programs of ours; and
|
|
|
|
assisting management in complying with our proxy statement and
annual report disclosure requirements.
|
Nominating
and Corporate Governance Committee
Our nominating and corporate governance committee will consist
of , and ,
each of whom will be an independent
director. will
chair our nominating and corporate governance committee. The
principal functions of our nominating and corporate governance
committee will include:
|
|
|
|
|
seeking, considering and recommending to our board of directors
qualified candidates for election as directors, recommending a
slate of nominees for election as directors at the annual
meeting of stockholders and verifying the independence of
directors;
|
|
|
|
recommending to our board of directors the appointment of each
of our executive officers;
|
|
|
|
periodically preparing and submitting to our board of directors
for adoption the committees selection criteria for
director nominees;
|
|
|
|
reviewing and making recommendations on matters involving the
general operation of our board of directors and our corporate
governance;
|
143
|
|
|
|
|
annually recommending to our board the nominees for each
committee of the board;
|
|
|
|
annually facilitating the assessment of our board of
directors performance as a whole and of the individual
directors and report thereon to our board; and
|
|
|
|
discharging the boards responsibilities relating to
compensation to our directors.
|
Executive
Committee
Our executive committee will consist of Mr. Rollins,
Mr. Hartnett, Mr. Howell
and .
Mr. Rollins and Mr. Hartnett will co-chair our
executive committee. During the intervals between meetings of
our board of directors, our executive committee shall have and
exercise the authority of our board of directors in the control
and management of our business in all matters in which specific
direction shall not have been given by our full board of
directors. Our executive committee charter and the MGCL limits
the authority of our executive committee in certain instances.
Director
Compensation
We will pay a $24,000 annual directors fee to each of our
independent directors in cash. Each independent director will
also receive a fee of $2,000 for attendance at every in-person
meeting of our board of directors and committee of our board of
directors (unless a committee meeting is on the same day as a
board meeting) and a fee of $1,000 for attendance at every
telephonic meeting of our board of directors and committee of
our board of directors (unless a committee meeting is on the
same day as a board meeting), up to a maximum of $15,000 per
year. Further, all members of our board of directors will be
reimbursed for their reasonable
out-of-pocket
costs and expenses in attending all meetings of our board of
directors and its committees. We will pay an annual fee of
$6,000 to the chair of each of our audit committee, our
compensation committee and our nominating and corporate
governance committee.
Code of
Ethics
Upon completion of this offering, our board of directors will
adopt a code of ethics that applies to all of our directors,
officers and employees. The code of ethics will address, among
other things, honesty and ethical conduct, conflicts of
interest, compliance with laws, regulations and policies,
including disclosure requirements under the federal securities
laws, confidentiality, trading on insider information and
reporting of violations of the code of ethics. Upon adoption, a
copy of our code of ethics will be posted on our website.
Compensation
Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation
None of our executive officers currently serves, or in the past
year has served, as a member of the board of directors or
compensation committee of any entity that has one or more
executive officers on our board of directors or compensation
committee.
Executive
Compensation
Compensation
Discussion and Analysis
The following describes our compensation program for our named
executive officers, which will include Ted W. Rollins, our
co-chairman and chief executive officer, Michael S. Hartnett,
our co-chairman and chief investment officer, Earl C. Howell, a
member of our board of directors and our president and chief
operating officer, Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr., an executive
vice president and
144
our chief financial officer and Shannon N. King, an executive
vice president and our chief marketing officer. This program
will be effective upon completion of this offering and our
formation transactions. The following discussion and analysis
should be read together with the tables and related footnote
disclosures detailed below.
Executive
Compensation Program Objectives
The primary objective of our executive compensation program will
be to attract, motivate and retain talented, high-caliber
executives necessary to lead us in achieving business success.
We believe that our executive compensation program will support
these objectives by providing our named executive officers with
a base salary and the opportunity to earn an annual cash bonus,
as well as awards under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan.
Annual
Base Salary
Our named executive officers will receive an annual base salary
based on position-specific responsibilities, taking into account
competitive market compensation for similar positions, the
skills and experience of the individual, internal equity among
executive officers and individual performance. Under the terms
of the employment agreements we will enter into with each of our
named executive officers, we will pay each of
Messrs. Rollins, Hartnett and Howell an annual base salary
of $360,000, and Mr. Bobbitt and Ms. King an annual
base salary of $275,000 and $200,000, respectively, subject in
each case to increase in accordance with our normal executive
compensation practices. Upon the expiration of these employment
agreements, we anticipate that our executive committee will
analyze the base salaries paid to our named executive officers
(other than salaries paid to members of the executive committee,
which will be reviewed by the board) and provide our
compensation committee with recommended compensation levels for
these executives.
Annual
Cash Bonus
Annual cash bonuses are designed to incentivize our named
executive officers at a variable level of compensation based on
our and such individuals performance. In connection with
our annual cash bonus program, we expect that our compensation
committee will determine annual performance criteria that are
flexible and that change with the needs of our business. Our
annual cash bonus program will be designed to reward the
achievement of specific financial and operational objectives.
For 2010, each of our named executive officers are eligible for
a cash bonus of between 50% and 100% of their base salary, with
the amount of such bonus dependent meeting certain
performance-based criteria. In addition, upon the completion of
this offering, Messrs. Bobbitt and Weissman will be paid a
cash bonus of $200,000 and $125,000, respectively.
Equity
Awards
We will provide equity awards to our named executive officers
pursuant to our 2010 Incentive Award Plan. Time-vested equity
awards are designed to focus and reward our named executive
officers in accordance with our long-term goals and enhance
stockholder value. In determining equity awards, we anticipate
that our compensation committee will take into account our
overall financial performance. In addition, our 2010 Incentive
Award Plan will replace a deferred compensation plan, or DCP,
which was previously used by Campus Crest Group for executive
compensation. Awards outstanding under the DCP will be exchanged
for substantially similar awards granted under the 2010
Incentive Award Plan.
Upon completion of this offering, Messrs. Howell and
Bobbitt and Ms. King will receive an aggregate of
150,000 shares of restricted common stock (worth
approximately $ million based
145
on the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page
of this prospectus) under the 2010 Incentive Award plan. For
further information on these share grants and our 2010 Incentive
Award Plan, see Initial Public Offering Grants of
Plan-Based Awards and 2010 Incentive Award
Plan below.
Benefits
and Perquisites
Each of our named executive officers may participate in the
standard company benefits that we offer to all full-time
employees. These benefits include medical, dental and vision
insurance, life insurance, paid time off and a 401(k) retirement
plan, to which we intend to make matching contributions. Our
senior officers and management may use our leased aircraft for
personal travel, provided that they reimburse us for our
incremental cost associated with their actual usage. In
addition, we will lease an automobile for each of our named
executive officers, with a cost not to exceed $12,000 per year
per officer.
Severance
Under their employment agreements, each of our named executive
officers will be entitled to receive severance payments and
benefits under certain circumstances in the event that his or
her employment is terminated by us without cause or
by the executive for good reason, or in the event of
a change of control in our company (each as defined
in the applicable employment agreement). These severance
payments and benefits are designed to protect and compensate our
named executive officers under those circumstances. These
circumstances, payments and benefits are described below under
Employment AgreementsPotential Payments Upon
Termination or Change of Control.
146
Summary
of Executive Compensation Table
The following table sets forth the compensation expected to be
paid in fiscal year 2010 on an annualized basis to our named
executive officers following the completion of this offering.
Because we were only recently organized and our named executive
officers were not entitled to any compensation from us prior to
the completion of this offering, compensation information for
prior periods is not applicable. As discussed below under
Employment Agreements, we will enter into
employment agreements with each of our named executive officers
upon completion of this offering. Following the completion of
this offering, we will assign certain of the rights and
obligations under the employment agreements with the applicable
named executive officers to our operating partnership, which
will also employ the named executive officers and will pay their
compensation.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Change in
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pension Value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
and NonQualified
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-Equity
|
|
|
Deferred
|
|
|
All
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stock
|
|
|
Incentive Plan
|
|
|
Compensation
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
Name and
|
|
|
|
|
Salary
|
|
|
Bonus
|
|
|
Awards
|
|
|
Compensation
|
|
|
Earnings
|
|
|
Compensation
|
|
|
Total
|
|
Principal Position
|
|
Year
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
($)
(1)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
($)
(2)
|
|
|
($)
(1)
|
|
|
Ted W. Rollins
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
360,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12,000
|
|
|
|
372,000
|
|
Co-Chairman of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
the Board and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chief Executive Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Michael S. Hartnett
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
360,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12,000
|
|
|
|
372,000
|
|
Co-Chairman of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
the Board and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chief Investment Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earl C. Howell
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
360,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
President and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chief Operating
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr.
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
275,000
|
|
|
|
200,000
|
(4)
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
Executive Vice
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
President and Chief Financial Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shannon N. King
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
200,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
Executive Vice
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
President and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chief Marketing Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Each of our named executive
officers is also entitled to an annual cash bonus ranging from
50% to 100% of his or her base salary in the event certain
performance-based criteria are met.
|
|
(2) |
|
We will lease an automobile for
each of Messrs. Rollins, Hartnett, Howell and Bobbitt and
Ms. King, with a cost not to exceed $12,000 per year per
officer.
|
|
(3) |
|
Reflects 66,667 shares of
restricted common stock granted to Mr. Howell upon
completion of this offering that will vest ratably on each of
the first three anniversaries of the date of the grant.
|
|
(4) |
|
Reflects a cash bonus payable upon
completion of this offering.
|
|
(5) |
|
Reflects 53,334 shares of
restricted common stock granted to Mr. Bobbitt upon
completion of this offering. Of this amount
(i) 8,056 shares reflect shares issued under our 2010
Incentive Award Plan in exchange for awards that were fully
vested under the DCP, which vest immediately,
(ii) 18,611 shares reflect shares issued under our
2010 Incentive Award Plan in exchange for awards that were not
fully vested under the DCP, which will vest ratably in equal
installments on the first two anniversaries of the date of the
grant and (iii) 26,667 shares reflect shares issued
under our
|
147
|
|
|
|
|
2010 Incentive Award Plan unrelated
to the DCP, which will vest ratably on each of the first three
anniversaries of the date of the grant.
|
|
(6) |
|
Reflects 29,999 shares of
restricted common stock granted to Ms. King upon completion
of this offering. Of this amount (i) 15,000 shares
reflect shares issued under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan in
exchange for awards that were fully vested under the DCP, which
vest immediately, (ii) 11,666 shares reflect shares
issued under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan in exchange for
awards that were not fully vested under the DCP, which will vest
in equal installments on the first two anniversaries of the date
of the grant and (iii) 3,333 shares reflect shares
issued under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan unrelated to the DCP,
which will vest ratably on each of the first three anniversaries
of the date of the grant.
|
Initial
Public Offering Grants of Plan-Based Awards
The following table and accompanying footnotes set forth the
material terms regarding the grant of restricted common stock to
our named executive officers and certain other members of our
management team under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan upon the
completion of this offering.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Share or Unit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Awards Related to
|
|
All Other Share or Unit
|
|
|
|
|
Grant
|
|
the DCP; Number of
|
|
Awards; Number of
|
|
Grant Date
|
Name
|
|
Date
(1)
|
|
Shares or Units (#)
|
|
Shares or Units (#)
(2)
|
|
Fair Value
(3)
|
|
Ted W. Rollins
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Co-Chairman of the
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Board and Chief
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Executive Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Michael S. Hartnett
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Co-Chairman of the
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Board and Chief Investment
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earl C. Howell
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
66,667
|
|
|
|
President and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chief Operating
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr.
|
|
|
|
26,667 (4)
|
|
|
26,667
|
|
|
|
Executive Vice
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
President and Chief
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financial Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shannon N. King
|
|
|
|
26,666 (5)
|
|
|
3,333
|
|
|
|
Executive Vice
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
President and Chief
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Marketing Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All other employees as a group
|
|
|
|
46,667 (6)
|
|
|
19,333
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Grants will be effective on the
date of completion of this offering.
|
|
(2) |
|
These grants of restricted common
stock are unrelated to the DCP and will vest ratably on each of
the first three anniversaries of the date of the grant.
|
|
(3) |
|
The fair value of the grants of
restricted common stock are based on per share value of
$ , the mid-point of
the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus.
|
|
(4) |
|
Of this amount
(i) 8,056 shares reflect shares issued under our 2010
Incentive Award Plan in exchange for awards that were fully
vested under the DCP, which vest immediately and
(ii) 18,611 shares reflect shares issued under our
2010 Incentive Award Plan in exchange for awards that were not
fully vested under the DCP, which will vest in equal
installments on the first two anniversaries of the date of the
grant.
|
|
(5) |
|
Of this amount
(i) 15,000 shares reflect shares issued under our 2010
Incentive Award Plan in exchange for awards that were fully
vested under the DCP, which vest immediately and
(ii) 11,666 shares reflect shares issued under our
2010 Incentive Award Plan in exchange for awards that were not
fully vested under the DCP, which will vest in equal
installments on the first two anniversaries of the date of the
grant.
|
|
(6) |
|
Of this amount
(i) 31,667 shares reflect shares issued under our 2010
Incentive Award Plan in exchange for awards that were fully
vested under the DCP, which vest immediately and
(ii) 15,000 shares reflect shares issued under our
|
148
|
|
|
|
|
2010 Incentive Award Plan in
exchange for awards that were not fully vested under the DCP,
which will vest in equal installments on the first two
anniversaries of the date of the grant.
|
Employment
Agreements
Upon completion of this offering, we will enter into employment
agreements with each of our named executive officers. The
employment agreements will provide for Mr. Rollins to serve
as our chief executive officer, for Mr. Hartnett to serve
as our chief investment officer, for Mr. Howell to serve as
our president and chief operating officer, for Mr. Bobbitt
to serve as an executive vice president and our chief financial
officer and for Ms. King to serve as an executive vice
president and our chief marketing officer. These employment
agreements will require each of our named executive officers to
devote their full business time attention, skill and efforts to
our operations. The initial term of the employment agreements
shall be three years for each of Messrs. Rollins and
Hartnett, two years for each of Messrs. Howell and Bobbitt
and one year for Ms. King. Each employment agreement will
provide for automatic one-year extensions after the expiration
of its term, unless either party provides at least three
months notice of non-renewal.
The employment agreements will provide for:
|
|
|
|
|
an annual base salary of $360,000 for each of
Messrs. Rollins, Hartnett and Howell, and $275,000 and
$200,000 for Mr. Bobbitt and Ms. King, respectively,
subject in each case to increase in accordance with our normal
executive compensation practices;
|
|
|
|
eligibility for annual cash performance bonuses determined by
our board of directors, in accordance with the terms of our
incentive compensation plan to be adopted by our board of
directors, with potential bonuses ranging from 50% to 100% of
base salary if performance targets are achieved;
|
|
|
|
eligibility to participate in our 2010 Incentive Award plan;
|
|
|
|
Messrs. Howell and Bobbitt and Ms. King, respectively,
to receive 66,667, 26,667, and 3,333 shares of restricted
common stock unrelated to awards under the DCP (worth
approximately $ million,
$ million and
$ million, respectively,
based on the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover
page of this prospectus) upon completion of this offering; these
shares will vest annually in three equal installments beginning
on the one-year anniversary of the grant;
|
|
|
|
participation in any other employee benefit plans, insurance
policies or contracts maintained by us relating to retirement,
health, disability, vacation, auto and other related benefits.
|
Potential
Payments Upon Termination or Change of Control
The employment agreements will provide that if the agreement is
terminated by us without cause or by the executive
for good reason within 24 months following a
change in control of our company, (i) each of
Messrs. Rollins and Hartnett will be entitled to a lump sum
cash payment equal to three times his then current annual base
salary plus the bonus paid to him in the prior year (or, if no
bonus was paid, 50% of his target bonus for the current year),
(ii) each of Messrs. Howell and Bobbitt will be
entitled to a lump sum cash payment equal to two times his then
current annual base salary plus the bonus paid to him in the
prior year (or, if no bonus was paid, 50% of his target bonus
for the current year) and (iii) Ms. King will be
entitled to a lump sum cash payment equal to her then current
base salary plus the bonus paid to her in the prior year (or, if
no bonus was paid, 50% of her target bonus for the current
year). In the event the
149
agreement is terminated by us without cause or by
the executive for good reason and not within
24 months following a change in control of our company
(i) each of Messrs. Rollins and Hartnett will be
entitled to a lump sum cash payment equal to two times his then
current annual base salary plus the bonus paid to him in the
prior year (or, if no bonus was paid 50%, of his target bonus
for the current year) and (ii) each of Messrs. Howell,
Bobbitt and Ms. King will be entitled to a lump sum cash
payment equal to his or her then current annual base salary plus
the bonus paid to him or her in the prior year (or, if no bonus
was paid, 50% of his or her target bonus for the current year).
In addition, the employment agreements will provide that if the
executive is terminated either by us without cause
or by the executive for good reason, with or without
a change in control of our company, then any unvested equity
awards granted to such named executive officer shall immediately
vest.
The employment agreements will define cause as the
(i) employees act of gross negligence or misconduct
that has the effect of injuring the business of us and our
affiliates, taken as a whole, in any material respect,
(ii) employees conviction or plea of guilty or nolo
contendere to the commission of a felony by employee,
(iii) commission by the employee of an act of fraud or
embezzlement against us or our affiliates, or
(iv) employees willful breach of any material
provision of his or her employment agreement or related
confidentiality and non-compete agreement, that will be entered
into contemporaneously with the employment agreement.
The employment agreements will define good reason as
(i) a material involuntary reduction in employees
duties or function, (ii) a material reduction in the
employees compensation package other than as mutually
agreed, (iii) the employees involuntary relocation to
a principal place of work more than 30 miles from
Charlotte, North Carolina or (iv) a material breach by us
of our obligations under the applicable employment agreement,
provided that the employee gives us notice of his or her
belief that he or she has good reason to terminate the
applicable employment agreement and we fail to cure the breach
within 30 business days of receipt of the employees notice.
Confidentiality
and Noncompetition Agreements
Upon completion of this offering, we will enter into
confidentiality and noncompetition agreements with each of our
named executive officers under which they will agree not to,
directly or indirectly: (i) engage in any business
activities involving the development, construction, acquisition,
sale, marketing or management of facilities whose primary
function and purpose is student housing
and/or the
provision of third-party student housing services to providers
of student housing, whether individually or as principal,
partner, officer, director, consultant, contractor, employee,
stockholder or manager of any person, partnership, corporation,
limited liability company or any other entity; or (ii) own
interests in student housing properties that are competitive,
directly or indirectly, with any business carried on by us.
Each of Messrs. Rollins, Hartnett, Howell and Bobbitt will
be bound by his non-competition covenant for so long as he is
serving in his capacity as a named executive officer and for a
two-year tail period thereafter. Ms. King will
be bound by a similar noncompetition covenant, but for a
one-year tail period after the end of her service as
an executive vice president and our chief marketing officer.
150
Indemnification
Agreements
Upon completion of this offering, we will enter into
indemnification agreements with each of our executive officers
and directors that will indemnify them to the maximum extent
permitted by Maryland law. The indemnification agreements will
provide that:
If a director or executive officer is a party or is threatened
to be made a party to any threatened, pending or completed
proceeding, other than a derivative proceeding by or in the
right of our company, by reason of the directors or
executive officers status as a director, officer or
employee of our company, we must indemnify the director or
executive officer against all judgments, penalties, fines and
amounts and all expenses incurred by the director or executive
officer or on behalf of the director or executive officer unless
it is established that:
|
|
|
|
|
the act or omission of the director or executive officer was
material to the matter giving rise to the proceeding and was
committed in bad faith or was the result of active and
deliberate dishonesty;
|
|
|
|
the director or executive officer actually received an improper
personal benefit in money, property or services; or
|
|
|
|
with respect to any criminal proceeding, the director or
executive officer had reasonable cause to believe that his or
her conduct was unlawful.
|
If a director or executive officer is a party or is threatened
to be made a party to any derivative proceeding by or in the
right of our company to procure a judgment in our companys
favor by reason of the directors or executive
officers status as a director or executive officer of our
company, we must indemnify the director or executive officer for
all amounts paid in settlement and all expenses incurred by him
or her, or on his or her behalf, unless it is established that:
|
|
|
|
|
the act or omission of the director or executive officer was
material to the matter giving rise to the proceeding and was
committed in bad faith or was the result of active and
deliberate dishonesty; or
|
|
|
|
the director or executive officer actually received an improper
personal benefit in money, property or other services.
|
Notwithstanding, and without limiting, any other provisions of
the agreements, if a director or executive officer is a party or
is threatened to be made a party to any proceeding by reason of
the directors or executive officers status as a
director, officer or employee of our company, and the director
or executive officer is successful, on the merits or otherwise,
as to one or more but less than all claims, issues or matters in
such proceeding, we must indemnify the director or executive
officer for all expenses incurred by him or her, or on his or
her behalf, in connection with each successfully resolved claim,
issue or matter, allocated on a reasonable and proportionate
basis, including any claim, issue or matter in such a proceeding
that is terminated by dismissal, with or without prejudice.
We must pay all indemnifiable expenses in advance of the final
disposition of any proceeding if the director or executive
officer furnishes us with a written affirmation of the
directors or executive officers good faith belief
that the standard of conduct necessary for indemnification by
our company has been met and a written undertaking to reimburse
us if a court of competent jurisdiction determines that the
director or executive officer is not entitled to
indemnification. We
151
must pay all indemnifiable expenses to the director or executive
officer within 20 calendar days following the date the director
or executive officer submits evidence of the expenses to us.
Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the
Securities Act may be permitted to directors, officers or
persons controlling the registrant pursuant to the foregoing
provisions, the registrant has been informed that in the opinion
of the SEC such indemnification is against public policy as
expressed in the Securities Act and is therefore unenforceable.
2010
Incentive Award Plan
Immediately prior to the consummation of this offering, we
intend to adopt the 2010 Incentive Award Plan.
Purpose. The purposes of the 2010 Incentive Award
Plan will be to attract and retain qualified persons upon whom,
in large measure, our sustained progress, growth and
profitability will depend, to motivate the participants to
achieve long-term company goals and to more closely align the
participants interests with those of our other
stockholders by providing them with a proprietary interest in
our growth and performance.
Eligibility. The 2010 Incentive Award Plan permits
the grant of incentive awards to executive officers, employees,
consultants and non-employee directors of our company and its
affiliates as determined by the compensation committee.
Aggregate Shares. Subject to adjustment as provided
in the 2010 Incentive Award Plan, the aggregate number of shares
of common stock reserved for issuance pursuant to awards granted
under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan is 2,500,000. Upon
completion of this offering will we issue an aggregate of
216,000 restricted shares of common stock to our named executive
officers and certain other members of our management team,
leaving 2,284,000 shares of common stock available for
issuance under the plan.
Committed Awards. Messrs. Howell and Bobbitt
and Ms. King, respectively, are to receive 66,667, 53,334,
and 29,999 shares of restricted common stock, including
shares issued in exchange for awards under the DCP (worth
approximately $ million,
$ million and
$ million, respectively,
based on the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover
page of this prospectus). In addition, we have agreed to grant
other members of our management team an aggregate of
66,000 shares of restricted common stock, including shares
issued in exchange for awards under the DCP (worth approximately
$ million based on the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus) upon completion of this offering. For further
information on the number of restricted shares of common stock
granted and the vesting of these shares, see
Executive CompensationInitial Public Offering
Grants of Plan-Based Awards above.
Administration. The 2010 Incentive Award Plan will
be administered by our compensation committee, which will
interpret the plan and have broad discretion to select the
eligible persons to whom awards will be granted, as well as the
type, size and terms and conditions of each award, including the
exercise price of stock options, the number of shares subject to
awards and the expiration date of, and the vesting schedule or
other restrictions applicable to, awards. The compensation
committee may establish, adopt or revise any rules and
regulations as it may deem advisable to administer the 2010
Incentive Award Plan. The board of directors may at any time
administer the 2010 Incentive Award Plan. If it does so, it will
have all the powers of the compensation committee.
152
Permissible Awards. The 2010 Incentive Award Plan
allows us to grant the following types of awards:
|
|
|
|
|
options to purchase shares of common stock (non-qualified and
incentive stock options);
|
|
|
|
stock appreciation rights, or SARs;
|
|
|
|
restricted stock and restricted stock units;
|
|
|
|
performance shares;
|
|
|
|
performance units;
|
|
|
|
dividend equivalents; and
|
|
|
|
other stock-based awards.
|
Minimum Vesting Requirements. Any award of stock
(other than an option) granted under the 2010 Incentive Award
Plan unrelated to the DCP will either (i) be subject to a
minimum vesting period of three years (which may include
graduated vesting within such three-year period), or one year if
the vesting is based on performance criteria other than
continued service, or (ii) be granted solely in exchange
for foregone cash compensation.
Stock Options. The compensation committee is
authorized to grant incentive stock options or non-qualified
stock options under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan. The terms of
an incentive stock option must meet the requirements of
Section 422 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as
amended. The exercise price of an option may not be less than
the fair market value of the underlying stock on the date of
grant and no option may have a term of more than 10 years.
Stock Appreciation Rights. The compensation
committee may also grant SARs. These provide the holder the
right to receive the excess, if any, of the fair market value of
one share of common stock on the date of exercise, over the base
price of the stock appreciation right as determined by the
compensation committee, which will not be less than the fair
market value of one share of common stock on the grant date.
SARs may be payable in cash or shares of common stock or a
combination thereof. No SAR may be exercised more than
10 years from the grant date.
Restricted Stock Awards. The compensation committee
may make awards of restricted stock to participants, which will
be subject to such restrictions on transferability and other
restrictions as the compensation committee may impose
(including, without limitation, limitations on the right to vote
restricted stock or the right to receive dividends, if any, on
the restricted stock).
Restricted Stock Units. The compensation committee
may make awards of restricted stock units to non-employee
directors, which will be subject to such restrictions on
transferability and other restrictions as the compensation
committee may impose. Upon lapse of such restrictions, shares of
common stock or cash may be issued to the participant in
settlement of the restricted stock units.
Performance Awards. The compensation committee may
grant performance awards that are designated in cash
(performance units) or in shares of common stock (performance
shares). The compensation committee will have the complete
discretion to determine the number of performance awards granted
to any participant and to set performance goals and other terms
or conditions to payment of the performance awards in its
discretion which, depending on the extent to which they are met,
will determine the number and value of performance awards that
will be paid to the participant.
153
Dividend Equivalents. The compensation committee is
authorized to grant dividend equivalents to participants subject
to such terms and conditions as may be selected by the
compensation committee. Dividend equivalents entitle the
participant to receive payments equal to dividends with respect
to all or a portion of the shares of common stock subject to an
award, as determined by the compensation committee.
Other Stock-Based Awards. The compensation committee
may, subject to limitations under applicable law, grant to
participants such other awards that are payable in, valued in
whole or in part by reference to, or otherwise based on or
related to shares of common stock as deemed by the compensation
committee to be consistent with the purposes of the 2010
Incentive Award Plan, including, without limitation, shares of
common stock awarded purely as a bonus and not subject to any
restrictions or conditions, convertible or exchangeable debt
securities, other rights convertible or exchangeable into shares
of common stock, and awards valued by reference to book value of
shares of common stock or the value of securities of or the
performance of specified parents or subsidiaries. The
compensation committee will determine the terms and conditions
of any such awards, subject to the minimum vesting requirements
discussed above.
Performance Goals. Options and SARs granted under
the 2010 Incentive Award Plan will automatically qualify as
performance-based awards that are fully deductible by our
company without regard to the $1 million deduction limit
imposed by § 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code. The
compensation committee may designate any other award under the
2010 Incentive Award Plan (such as, for example, a cash
incentive bonus or restricted stock award) as a qualified
performance-based award in order to make the award fully
deductible under Internal Revenue Code § 162(m). If an
award is so designated, the compensation committee must
establish objectively determinable performance goals for the
award based on one or more performance criteria, which may be
expressed in terms of company-wide objectives or in terms of
objectives that relate to the performance of a division,
affiliate, region, department or function within our company or
an affiliate. Performance criteria may be specified in absolute
terms, in percentages, or in terms of growth from period to
period or growth rates over time, as well as measured relative
to an established or specially created index of company
competitors or peers. Performance criteria for qualified
performance-based awards will be limited to specified levels or
increases in:
|
|
|
|
|
earnings per share or other corporate measure;
|
|
|
|
profit (net profit, gross profit, operating profit, economic
profit or other profit measures);
|
|
|
|
net income;
|
|
|
|
revenue;
|
|
|
|
stock price or performance;
|
|
|
|
total stockholder return;
|
|
|
|
return measures (return on assets, capital, equity or revenue);
|
|
|
|
FFO;
|
|
|
|
EBITDA (earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and
amortization);
|
|
|
|
market share;
|
|
|
|
expenses;
|
154
|
|
|
|
|
business expansions or consolidation;
|
|
|
|
internal rate of return; and
|
|
|
|
planning accuracy.
|
For a qualified performance-based award, the compensation
committee must establish such goals prior to the beginning of
the period for which such performance goal relates (or such
later date as may be permitted under applicable tax regulations)
and the compensation committee may not increase any award or,
except in the case of certain qualified terminations of
employment, waive the achievement of any specified goal. Any
payment of an award granted with performance goals will be
conditioned on the written certification of the compensation
committee in each case that the performance goals and any other
material conditions were satisfied.
Limitations on Transfer; Beneficiaries. No award
will be assignable or transferable by a participant other than
by will or the laws of descent and distribution or, except in
the case of an incentive stock option, pursuant to a qualified
domestic relations order; provided, however, that the
compensation committee may (but need not) permit other transfers
where the compensation committee concludes that such
transferability does not result in accelerated taxation, does
not cause any option intended to be an incentive stock option to
fail to qualify as such, and is otherwise appropriate and
desirable. No award may be transferred for value. A participant
may, in the manner determined by the compensation committee,
designate a beneficiary to exercise the rights of the
participant and to receive any distribution with respect to any
award upon the participants death.
Acceleration Upon Certain Events. Unless otherwise
provided in an award agreement, if a participant is terminated
without cause (as such terms are defined in the 2010 Incentive
Award Plan) within 24 months after a change in control of
our company (as defined in the 2010 Incentive Award Plan), all
of such participants outstanding options and SARs will
become fully vested and exercisable and all restrictions on his
or her outstanding restricted stock awards will lapse. In each
of the above cases except retirement, the compensation committee
also may (but need not) waive the achievement of performance
goals under the participants Internal Revenue Code
§ 162(m) performance-based awards. The compensation
committee may accelerate awards for any other reason. The
compensation committee may discriminate among participants or
among awards in exercising such discretion.
Termination of Employment. Unless otherwise provided
in an award agreement, all awards that are unvested, vested and
unexercised shall automatically be forfeited if a
participants employment is terminated for
cause as defined in the 2010 Incentive Award Plan.
An option or SAR that is not vested on the date of a
participants termination of employment shall lapse. For
options and SARs that are vested at termination of employment,
the period for exercising the option or SAR shall end
90 days after termination of employment other than by
reason of death, disability or retirement at or after
age 65. If a participant terminates employment on account
of disability, the exercise period shall end one year after
termination of employment. If a participant terminates
employment on account of death or dies during the applicable
ninety-day
or one-year period described above, the exercise period shall
end one year after the date of the participants death. If
a participant terminates employment by reason of retirement on
or after age 65, the exercise period shall be the original
term of the option or SAR.
In the case of restricted stock and restricted stock units as to
which the restrictions have not lapsed or any performance shares
or performance units that have not been fully earned, the awards
will be forfeited unless the compensation committee otherwise
determines upon termination of employment other than on account
of death, disability or retirement on or after age 65.
155
Such awards shall become immediately vested and earned as of a
participants termination of employment on account of death
or disability. For terminations on account of retirement at or
after age 65, any such awards shall become vested and
earned in proportion to the period of time from grant date to
retirement to the total period in the original term of the award.
Adjustments. In the event of a stock-split, a stock
dividend, or a combination or consolidation of the outstanding
common stock into a lesser number of shares, the authorization
limits under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan will automatically be
adjusted proportionately, and the shares then subject to each
award will automatically be adjusted proportionately without any
change in the aggregate purchase price. In the event the common
stock will be changed into or exchanged for a different number
or class of shares of stock or securities of our company or of
another corporation, the authorization limits under the 2010
Incentive Award Plan will automatically be adjusted
proportionately, and there will be substituted for each such
share of common stock, the number or class of shares into which
each outstanding share of common stock will be so exchanged, all
without any change in the aggregate purchase price.
Termination and Amendment. The board of directors or
the compensation committee may, at any time and from time to
time, terminate or amend the 2010 Incentive Award Plan without
stockholder approval; but if an amendment to the 2010 Incentive
Award Plan would, in the reasonable opinion of the board or the
compensation committee, materially increase the benefits
accruing to participants, materially increase the number of
shares of stock issuable under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan,
expand the types of awards, materially modify the requirements
for eligibility, materially expand the term of the 2010
Incentive Award Plan, or otherwise constitute a material
amendment requiring stockholder approval under applicable laws,
policies or regulations, then such amendment will be subject to
stockholder approval. In addition, the board or the compensation
committee may condition any amendment on the approval of the
stockholders for any other reason, including necessity or
advisability under tax, securities or other applicable laws,
policies or regulations. No termination or amendment of the 2010
Incentive Award Plan may adversely affect any award previously
granted under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan without the written
consent of the participant. The compensation committee may amend
or terminate outstanding awards. However, such amendments may
require the consent of the participant and, unless approved by
the stockholders or otherwise permitted by the antidilution
provisions of the 2010 Incentive Award Plan, the exercise price
of an outstanding option may not be reduced, directly or
indirectly, and the original term of an option may not be
extended.
Certain
Federal Tax Effects.
Nonqualified Stock Options. There will be no
federal income tax consequences to the optionee or to our
company upon the grant of a nonqualified stock option under the
2010 Incentive Award Plan. When the optionee exercises a
nonqualified option, however, he or she will recognize ordinary
income in an amount equal to the excess of the fair market value
of the common stock received upon exercise of the option at the
time of exercise over the exercise price, and our company will
be allowed a corresponding deduction. Any gain that the optionee
realizes when he or she later sells or disposes of the option
shares will be short-term or long-term capital gain, depending
on how long the shares were held.
Incentive Stock Options. There typically will
be no federal income tax consequences to the optionee or to our
company upon the grant or exercise of an incentive stock option.
If the optionee holds the option shares for the required holding
period of at least two years after the date the option was
granted or one year after exercise, the difference between the
exercise price and the amount realized upon sale or disposition
of the option shares will be long-term capital gain or loss, and
our company will not be entitled to a federal income tax
deduction. If the optionee disposes of the option shares in a
sale, exchange, or other disqualifying disposition
156
before the required holding period ends, he or she will
recognize taxable ordinary income in an amount equal to the
excess of the fair market value of the option shares at the time
of exercise over the exercise price, and our company will be
allowed a federal income tax deduction equal to such amount.
While the exercise of an incentive stock option does not result
in current taxable income, the excess of the fair market value
of the option shares at the time of exercise over the exercise
price will be an item of adjustment for purposes of determining
the optionees alternative minimum taxable income.
Stock Appreciation Rights. A participant
receiving a SAR will not recognize income, and our company will
not be allowed a tax deduction, at the time the award is
granted. When the participant exercises the SAR, the amount of
cash and the fair market value of any shares of common stock
received will be ordinary income to the participant and our
company will be allowed as a corresponding federal income tax
deduction at that time, subject to any applicable limitations
under Internal Revenue Code § 162(m).
Restricted Stock. Unless a participant makes
an election to accelerate recognition of the income to the date
of grant as described below, the participant will not recognize
income, and our company will not be allowed a tax deduction, at
the time a restricted stock award is granted. When the
restrictions lapse, the participant will recognize ordinary
income equal to the fair market value of the common stock as of
that date (less any amount he or she paid for the stock), and
our company will be allowed a corresponding federal income tax
deduction at that time, subject to any applicable limitations
under Internal Revenue Code § 162(m). If the
participant files an election under Internal Revenue Code
§ 83(b) within 30 days after the date of grant of
the restricted stock, he or she will recognize ordinary income
as of the date of grant equal to the fair market value of the
stock as of that date (less any amount paid for the stock), and
our company will be allowed a corresponding federal income tax
deduction at that time, subject to any applicable limitations
under Internal Revenue Code § 162(m). Any future
appreciation in the stock will be taxable to the participant at
capital gains rates. However, if the stock is later forfeited,
the participant will not be able to recover the tax previously
paid pursuant to the Internal Revenue Code § 83(b)
election.
Restricted Stock Units. The recipient will
not recognize income, and our company will not be allowed a tax
deduction, at the time a restricted stock unit award is granted.
Upon issuance of shares of common stock in settlement of a
restricted stock unit award, the recipient will recognize
ordinary income equal to the fair market value of the common
stock as of that date (less any amount he or she paid for the
stock), and our company will be allowed a corresponding federal
income tax deduction at that time, subject to any applicable
limitations under Internal Revenue Code § 162(m).
Performance Awards. A participant generally
will not recognize income, and our company will not be allowed a
tax deduction, at the time performance awards are granted, so
long as the awards are subject to a substantial risk of
forfeiture. When the participant receives or has the right to
receive payment of cash or shares under the performance award,
the cash amount of the fair market value of the shares of stock
will be ordinary income to the participant, and our company will
be allowed a corresponding federal income tax deduction at that
time, subject to any applicable limitations under Internal
Revenue Code § 162(m).
157
Pension
Benefits
None of our employees, including our named executive officers,
participates in or has account balances in qualified or
non-qualified defined benefit plans sponsored by us.
Nonqualified
Deferred Compensation
None of our employees, including our named executive officers,
participates in or has account balances in non-qualified defined
contribution plans or other deferred compensation plans
maintained by us.
158
PRINCIPAL
STOCKHOLDERS
The following table sets forth the beneficial ownership of
shares of our common stock and OP units for (i) each person
who is expected to be the beneficial owner of 5% or more of the
outstanding common stock and OP units immediately following the
consummation of this offering, (ii) directors, proposed
directors and the named executive officers and (iii) all
directors, proposed directors and named executive officers as a
group. This table assumes that this offering and our formation
transactions are completed. Unless otherwise indicated, each
person named in the table has sole voting and investment power
with respect to all of the shares of our common stock shown as
beneficially owned by such person. Furthermore, unless otherwise
indicated, the address of each named person is
c/o Campus
Crest Communities, Inc., 2100 Rexford Road, Suite 414,
Charlotte, NC 28211. The share amounts set forth in the table
below are based on an offering price of
$ per share (the mid-point of the
price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of Shares and OP
|
|
|
Percent of All
|
|
Name of Beneficial Owner
|
|
Units Beneficially Owned
|
|
|
Shares and OP Units
(1)
|
|
|
Ted W. Rollins
(2)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Michael S. Hartnett
(2)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earl C. Howell
(3)
|
|
|
66,667
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr.
(3)
|
|
|
53,334
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
Shannon N. King
(3)
|
|
|
29,999
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
All directors, director nominees and named executive officers as
a group (10 persons)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
Represents less than one percent of
the number of shares of common stock outstanding on a fully
diluted basis upon completion of this offering.
|
|
(1) |
|
Assumes a total
of shares
of common stock
and
OP units are outstanding immediately following this offering.
|
|
(2) |
|
Includes shares
of common stock that may be issued in exchange
for OP
units held by MXT Capital. MXT Capital is wholly-owned and
controlled by Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief
executive officer, and Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and
chief investment officer, and certain members of their families.
|
|
(3) |
|
Represents shares of restricted
common stock granted to certain of our executive officers. See
Management2010 Incentive Award PlanRestricted
Stock Awards.
|
159
CERTAIN
RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
Contribution
Agreement with MXT Capital
We and MXT Capital have entered into a contribution agreement
pursuant to which our operating partnership will issue to MXT
Capital OP units in exchange for MXT Capitals
contribution to our operating partnership of the interests owned
by MXT Capital in the predecessor entities and its student
housing business.
Other
Formation Transactions with MXT Capital
Campus Crest Group will distribute to MXT Capital its interests
in two parcels of land consisting of 20.2 acres, with
associated indebtedness of approximately $1.9 million, on
which we have decided not to build student housing properties.
MXT Capital has agreed not to build student housing properties
on these parcels in the future.
In addition, Campus Crest Group will distribute to MXT Capital
its interest in an entity that will own a minority interest in a
1999 Pilatus
PC-12
single-engine turboprop airplane. Upon completion of this
offering, we will lease this aircraft on payment terms
structured to equal our pro rata carrying and operating costs of
the aircraft based on our actual usage.
Contribution
Agreement with the Ricker Group
We and Carl H. Ricker, Jr. have entered into a contribution
agreement pursuant to which we will pay the Ricker Group
approximately $26.7 million of the net proceeds from this
offering and our operating partnership will issue to the Ricker
Group 266,667 OP units in exchange for the Ricker Groups
contribution to our operating partnership of the interests owned
by the Ricker Group in the predecessor entities and in the
entities that have entered into ground leases with us relating
to eight properties.
Leased
Aircraft
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
we will lease two aircraft from entities in which Ted W.
Rollins, our
co-chairman
and chief executive officer, and Michael S. Hartnett, our
co-chairman
and chief investment officer, have indirect minority interests.
A company in which Carl H. Ricker, Jr. has an interest owns a
majority interest in one of the lessors. Our payments under the
leases are structured to equal our pro rata carrying and
operating costs of the aircraft based on our actual usage. As
such, it is not expected that the lessors of the aircraft will
receive any material profit from the lease payments.
Repayment
of Indebtedness
Approximately $6.0 million of the net proceeds from this
offering will be used to repay indebtedness owed by us to RHR,
LLC, an entity owned by MXT Capital and the Ricker Group; RHR,
LLC will, in turn, immediately repay an equal amount of
indebtedness owed by it to an unaffiliated third party on
substantially the same terms and conditions as the loan from
RHR, LLC to us. In addition, approximately $4 million of
the net proceeds from this offering will be used to repay our
indebtedness to Capital Bank, an entity in which the Ricker
Group has an ownership interest and of which Carl H.
Ricker, Jr. is a director.
160
Release
of Personal Guarantees
Each of Ted W. Rollins, Michael S. Hartnett and Carl H.
Ricker, Jr. will be released from certain personal
guarantees with respect to mortgage and construction
indebtedness with aggregate principal amounts of
$ million,
$ million and
$ million, respectively, and
from personal guarantees with respect to the RHR, LLC and
Capital Bank indebtedness described above.
Tax
Protection Agreement
MXT Capital will enter into a tax protection agreement with us.
Pursuant to the tax protection agreement, we will agree not to
sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of any properties during the
tax protection period in a transaction that would cause MXT
Capital or its members to realize built-in gain. All of our
properties will have such built-in gain. If we sell one or more
properties during the tax protection period, we will be required
to pay to MXT Capital an amount equal to the federal, state and
local taxes imposed on the built-in gain allocated to it or its
members, with the amount of such taxes being computed based on
the highest applicable federal, state, and local marginal tax
rates as well as any grossed up taxes imposed on
such payments. Consequently, our ability to sell or dispose of
our properties will be substantially restricted by this
obligation to make payments to MXT Capital during the tax
protection period if we sell a property.
The tax protection agreement will also require us to maintain a
minimum level of indebtedness of $
throughout the tax protection period in order to allow a
sufficient amount of debt to be allocable to MXT Capital and its
members to avoid certain adverse tax consequences. If we fail to
maintain such minimum indebtedness throughout the tax protection
period, and as a consequence MXT Capital or its members incur
federal, state or local tax liabilities, we will be required to
make indemnifying payments to them, computed in the manner
described in the preceding paragraph.
Registration
Rights Agreement
We will enter into a registration rights agreement with MXT
Capital pursuant to which we will agree, among other things, to
register the resale of any common stock that may be exchanged
for the OP units issued in our formation transactions. This
agreement requires us to seek to register all common stock that
may be exchanged for OP units effective as of that date which is
12 months following completion of this offering on a shelf
registration statement under the Securities Act. We will also
grant the holders of OP units the right to include such common
stock in any registration statements we may file in connection
with any future public offerings, subject to the terms of the
lock-up agreements described herein and subject to the right of
the underwriters of those offerings to reduce the total number
of such shares of common stock to be sold by selling
shareholders in those offerings.
In connection with this offering, we intend to file a
registration statement on
Form S-8
to register the total number of shares of common stock that may
be issued under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan.
Initial
Public Offering Bonus Payments
Upon the completion of this offering we have agreed to pay to
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr., an executive vice president and our
chief financial officer, and Howard J. Weissman, a senior vice
president and our corporate controller, cash bonuses of $200,000
and $125,000, respectively.
161
Employment
Agreements
We will enter into employment agreements with our named
executive officers as described in
ManagementEmployment Agreements that will
become effective upon the completion of this offering. These
agreements provide for salary, bonuses and other benefits,
including, potentially, severance benefits upon a termination of
employment, as well as for grants of shares of restricted stock
and cash bonuses. For a full summary of these agreements, see
ManagementEmployment Agreements.
Director
Compensation
We will pay a $24,000 annual directors fee to each of our
independent directors in cash. Each independent director will
also receive a fee of $2,000 for attendance at every in-person
meeting of our board of directors and committee of our board of
directors and a fee of $1,000 for attendance at every telephonic
meeting of our board of directors and committee of our board of
directors, up to a maximum of $15,000 per year. We will also pay
additional annual fees to the chairs of our audit committee,
compensation committee and nominating and corporate governance
committee. For a full summary of the compensation payable to our
directors, see ManagementDirector Compensation.
Indemnification
Our charter and our bylaws obligate us, to indemnify each of our
officers and directors who are made or threatened to be made a
party to any proceeding by reason of his or her service in that
capacity, and to pay or reimburse his or her reasonable expenses
in advance of the final disposition of such a proceeding, to the
maximum extent permitted by Maryland law. Our charter and bylaws
also permit us to provide such indemnification and advancement
of expenses to individuals who served our predecessor entities
as an officer or director, as well as the right to provide
indemnification and advancement of expenses to any employee or
agent of such entities. In addition, the partnership agreement
includes provisions providing for the indemnification of us as
the general partner, and our directors, officers, employees and
agents in connection with such proceedings. Finally, we intend
to enter into agreements with our directors and executive
officers providing for indemnification and advancement or
reimbursement of the expenses of such directors and officers, to
the maximum extent permitted by Maryland law, in connection with
such proceedings.
Grants of
Shares of Restricted Common Stock
Under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan the aggregate number of
shares of common stock reserved for issuance pursuant to
equity-based awards is 2,500,000, which represents
approximately % of our issued and
outstanding common stock (on a fully-diluted basis and excluding
shares to be sold pursuant to the exercise in full of the
underwriters overallotment option).
We have granted an aggregate of 216,000 restricted shares of
common stock to certain of our executive officers and certain
members of our management team under our 2010 Incentive Award
Plan (including 100,000 shares of restricted common stock
granted in exchange for awards outstanding under Campus Crest
Groups deferred compensation plan) representing
approximately % of our issued and
outstanding common stock (on a fully-diluted basis after giving
effect to the shares issued in this offering but excluding any
shares to be sold pursuant to the underwriters exercise of
their overallotment option). For information regarding these
grants and their vesting terms, see
ManagementExecutive Compensation.
Distributions payable on these awards will accrue and be paid to
the holder upon the vesting of such awards.
162
Review
and Approval of Future Transaction with Related
Persons
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
we will adopt a written policy for the review and approval of
related person transactions requiring disclosure under
Rule 404(a) of
Regulation S-K.
We expect this policy to provide that the nominating and
corporate governance committee will be responsible for reviewing
and approving or disapproving all interested transactions,
meaning any transaction, arrangement or relationship in which
(i) the amount involved may be expected to exceed $120,000
in any fiscal year, (ii) our company will be a participant
and (iii) a related person has a direct or indirect
material interest. A related person will be defined as an
executive officer, director or nominee for election as director,
or a greater than 5% beneficial owner of our common stock, or an
immediate family member of the foregoing. The policy may deem
certain interested transactions to be pre-approved.
163
STRUCTURE
AND FORMATION
Our
Organizational Structure
We were formed as a Maryland corporation on March 1, 2010.
We are a self-managed, self-administered and
vertically-integrated developer, builder, owner and manager of
high-quality, purpose-built student housing. Our operating
partnership was formed as a Delaware limited partnership on
March 4, 2010. Through our wholly-owned subsidiary, Campus
Crest Communities GP, LLC, we are the sole general partner of
our operating partnership, and we will conduct substantially all
of our business through our operating partnership. Upon
completion of this offering and our formation transactions, we
will own a % limited partnership
interest in our operating partnership. MXT Capital, which is
wholly-owned and controlled by Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairmen
and chief executive officer, and Michael S. Hartnett, our
co-chairman and chief investment officer, and certain members of
their families, will own a %
limited partnership interest in our operating partnership. The
Ricker Group, which owned interests in our predecessor entities
prior to the consummation of our formation transactions, will in
the aggregate own a % limited
partnership interest in our operating partnership. Certain
third-party investors, who owned interests in our predecessor
entities prior to the consummation of our formation
transactions, will in the aggregate own
a % limited partnership interest in
our operating partnership.
The
Operating Partnership
Upon the completion of this offering and our formation
transactions, we will own substantially all of our wholly-owned
properties and conduct substantially all of our operations
through our operating partnership. We will contribute the net
proceeds from this offering to our operating partnership in
exchange for OP units therein. Our interest in our operating
partnership will entitle us to share in cash distributions from,
and in the profits and losses of, our operating partnership in
proportion to our percentage ownership. Because the sole general
partner of our operating partnership is our wholly-owned
subsidiary, we will generally have the exclusive power to manage
and conduct the business of the operating partnership, subject
to certain limited approval and voting rights of the other
limited partners described more fully below in Our
Operating Partnership and the Partnership Agreement.
Accordingly, our board of directors will manage our affairs by
directing the affairs of our operating partnership.
The
Services Companies
In order to qualify as a REIT, a specified percentage of our
gross income must be derived from real property sources, which
would generally exclude our income from providing development,
construction and management services to third parties as well as
our income from certain services afforded student-tenants in our
owned properties. See Federal Income Tax
ConsiderationsTaxation of Our Company. Therefore, we
will conduct our development, construction and management
services through The Grove Student Properties, Inc., Campus
Crest Construction, Inc. and Campus Crest Development, Inc.,
respectively, which we refer to collectively as the
Services Companies and each individually as a
Services Company. Each of the Services Companies
will elect, together with us, to be treated as our TRS. Each of
our Services Companies will be wholly-owned and controlled by
our operating partnership. The income earned by each Services
Company will be subject to regular federal corporate income or
franchise tax and state and local income tax where applicable
and will therefore be subject to an additional level of tax as
compared to the income earned from our properties.
164
Formation
Transactions
Prior to our formation transactions, all of the interests in our
properties were owned by Campus Crest Group and third-party
investors, including the Ricker Group and HSRE.
Concurrently with this offering, we will engage in the following
formation transactions, which are designed to:
|
|
|
|
|
consolidate the ownership of our properties and the student
housing business of Campus Crest Group into our operating
partnership and its wholly-owned subsidiaries;
|
|
|
|
facilitate this offering; and
|
|
|
|
enable us to qualify as a REIT for federal income tax purposes
commencing with our taxable year ending December 31, 2010.
|
Set forth below is an overview of our formation transactions:
|
|
|
|
|
Pursuant to the terms of a contribution agreement, MXT Capital
will contribute to our operating partnership its student housing
business and interests in the predecessor entities in exchange
for
OP units, representing a % limited
partnership interest in our operating partnership.
|
The contribution agreement states that MXT Capital will provide
us with certain representations and warranties with respect to
its ownership interests being contributed to our operating
partnership and certain other matters, and that MXT Capital will
indemnify us with respect to losses resulting from breaches of
its representations, warranties and covenants and for any real
estate transfer or mortgage recording tax liabilities that we
may incur; these indemnification obligations generally are
subject to a $250,000 deductible and capped at an amount equal
to the aggregate consideration received by MXT Capital pursuant
to the contribution agreement (other than tax liability
indemnity, which is not subject to either the deductible or the
cap) and are limited to claims brought within eighteen months
from the completion of this offering.
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest Group will distribute to MXT Capital its interests
in two parcels of land consisting of 20.2 acres, with
associated indebtedness of approximately $1.9 million, on
which we have decided not to build student housing properties;
MXT Capital has agreed not to build student housing properties
on these parcels in the future.
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest Group will distribute to MXT Capital its interest
in an entity that will own a minority interest in a 1999 Pilatus
PC-12 single-engine turboprop airplane. Upon completion of this
offering, we will lease this aircraft on payment terms
structured to equal our pro rata carrying and operating costs of
the aircraft based on our actual usage.
|
|
|
|
Pursuant to the terms of a contribution agreement, the Ricker
Group will contribute to our operating partnership its interests
in the predecessor entities and the entire ownership interest in
the entities that own fee interests in certain properties that
were subject to ground leases with the Ricker Group prior to the
completion of our formation transactions in exchange for
approximately $26.7 million and 266,667 OP units,
representing a % limited
partnership interest in our operating partnership.
|
|
|
|
The contribution agreement states that the Ricker Group will
provide us with certain representations and warranties with
respect to its ownership interests being contributed to our
operating partnership and certain other matters, and that the
Ricker Group will
|
165
|
|
|
|
|
indemnify us with respect to losses resulting from breaches of
its representations, warranties and covenants; these
indemnification obligations generally are subject to a $250,000
deductible and capped at an amount equal to the aggregate
consideration received by the Ricker Group pursuant to the
contribution agreement and are limited to claims brought within
eighteen months from the completion of this offering.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pursuant to the terms of contribution agreements and purchase
and sale agreements, certain third-party investors will
contribute to our operating partnership all of their interests
in the predecessor entities in exchange for approximately
$10.7 million and 53,000 OP units, representing
a % limited partnership interest in
our operating partnership. Under the terms of these agreements,
these third-party investors will also provide us with certain
limited representations and warranties with respect to their
ownership interests being contributed to our operating
partnership and will indemnify us for any losses resulting from
breaches of their representations, warranties and covenants.
|
|
|
|
In exchange for approximately $28.6 million, HSRE will sell
to our operating partnership (i) all of its interests in each of
The Grove at Milledgeville and The Grove at San Marcos,
with the result that we will own a 100% interest in each of
these properties and (ii) a 49.8% interest in a joint venture
that will own 100% of each of The Grove at Conway, The Grove at
Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The Grove at Moscow, The
Grove at San Angelo and The Grove at Statesboro, with the
result that we will own a 49.9% interest in these properties.
|
The number of OP units and cash amounts to be received by the
parties specified above have been fixed and are not subject to
change based upon the public offering price of the common stock
to be sold in this offering or any other factor.
As a result of our formation transactions:
|
|
|
|
|
we will own approximately % of the
outstanding OP units, MXT Capital will own
approximately % of the outstanding
OP units, the Ricker Group will own
approximately % of the outstanding
OP units and certain third-party investors will own, in the
aggregate, approximately % of the
outstanding OP units;
|
|
|
|
our operating partnership will own 100% interests in 21 of our
properties;
|
|
|
|
our operating partnership will own an indirect 49.9% interest in
The Grove at Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at
Lawrence, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo and
The Grove at Statesboro; and
|
|
|
|
we will own each of the entities through which Campus Crest
Group conducted its student housing activities.
|
166
Consequences
of this Offering and Our Formation Transactions
The following diagram depicts the ownership structure of our
company, our operating partnership, certain subsidiaries through
which we will conduct our development, construction, property
management and asset management activities and our joint venture
with HSRE, upon completion of this offering and our formation
transactions:
Benefits
to Related Parties
In connection with this offering and our formation transactions,
MXT Capital, the Ricker Group and certain of our executive
officers, members of our management team and members of
167
our board of directors will receive material financial and other
benefits, as described below. Each of Ted W. Rollins, our
co-chairman and chief executive officer, and Michael S.
Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment officer, will,
through his respective ownership of MXT Capital, be entitled to
participate in the benefits realized by MXT Capital in
connection with our formation transactions. In addition, Carl H.
Ricker, Jr. will, through his ownership in the Ricker
Group, be entitled to participate in the benefits realized by
the Ricker Group in connection with our formation transactions.
For a more detailed discussion of these benefits, see
Management and Certain Relationships and
Related Party Transactions.
|
|
|
|
|
Our operating partnership will issue to MXT
Capital
OP units in exchange for MXT Capitals contribution to our
operating partnership of the interests owned by MXT Capital in
the predecessor entities and its student housing business.
|
|
|
|
MXT Capital will enter into a tax protection agreement with us.
Pursuant to the tax protection agreement, we will agree not to
sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of any of our properties for
a period
of
years, or the tax protection period, in a transaction that would
cause MXT Capital or its members to realize taxable gain that
was built-in, or the built-in gain, to such
properties at the time of their contribution to our operating
partnership. All of our properties will have such built-in gain.
If we sell one or more of our properties during the tax
protection period, we will be required to pay to MXT Capital an
amount equal to the federal, state and local taxes imposed on
the built-in gain allocated to it or its members, with the
amount of such taxes being computed based on the highest
applicable federal, state and local marginal tax rates, as well
as any grossed up taxes imposed on such payments.
Consequently, our ability to sell or dispose of our properties
will be substantially restricted by this obligation to make
payments to MXT Capital during the tax protection period if we
sell a property.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The tax protection agreement will also require us to maintain a
minimum level of indebtedness of $
throughout the tax protection period in order to allow a
sufficient amount of debt to be allocable to MXT Capital and its
members to avoid certain adverse tax consequences. If we fail to
maintain such minimum indebtedness throughout the tax protection
period, and as a consequence MXT Capital or its members incur
federal, state or local tax liabilities, we will be required to
make indemnifying payments to them, computed in the manner
described in the preceding paragraph.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We will enter into a registration rights agreement with MXT
Capital pursuant to which we will agree, among other things, to
register the resale of any common stock that may be exchanged
for the OP units issued in our formation transactions. This
agreement requires us to seek to register all common stock that
may be exchanged for OP units effective as of that date which is
12 months following completion of this offering on a shelf
registration statement under the Securities Act.
|
|
|
|
MXT Capital will receive Campus Crest Groups interests in
two parcels of land consisting of 20.2 acres, with
associated indebtedness of approximately $1.9 million, on
which we have decided not to build student housing properties.
|
|
|
|
We will pay the Ricker Group approximately $26.7 million of
the net proceeds from this offering and our operating
partnership will issue to the Ricker Group 266,667 OP units in
exchange for the Ricker Groups contribution to our
operating partnership of the interests owned by the Ricker Group
in the predecessor entities and in the entities that have
entered into ground leases with us relating to eight properties.
|
168
|
|
|
|
|
Approximately $6.0 million of the net proceeds from this
offering will be used to repay indebtedness owed by us to RHR,
LLC, an entity owned by MXT Capital and the Ricker Group; RHR,
LLC will, in turn, immediately repay an equal amount of
indebtedness owed by it to an unaffiliated third party on
substantially the same terms and conditions as the loan from
RHR, LLC to us.
|
|
|
|
Approximately $4.0 million of the net proceeds from this
offering will be used to repay our indebtedness to Capital Bank,
an entity in which the Ricker Group has an ownership interest
and of which Carl H. Ricker, Jr. is a director.
|
|
|
|
Each of Ted W. Rollins, Michael S. Hartnett and Carl H.
Ricker, Jr. will be released from certain personal
guarantees with respect to mortgage and construction
indebtedness with aggregate principal amounts of
$ million,
$ million and
$ million, respectively, and
from personal guarantees with respect to the RHR, LLC and
Capital Bank indebtedness described above.
|
|
|
|
Indebtedness incurred by two entities through which MXT Capital
conducts aspects of its business will be repaid by MXT Capital.
MXT Capital will receive $4.5 million of the net proceeds
from this offering, which it will immediately use to make
capital contributions to these entities. These entities will, in
turn, immediately use the capital contributions received from
MXT Capital solely to repay indebtedness.
|
|
|
|
Our executive officers and certain members of our management
team will receive material benefits, including:
|
|
|
|
|
|
a grant of 216,000 shares of restricted common stock pursuant to
the Campus Crest Communities, Inc. 2010 Incentive Award Plan, or
the 2010 Incentive Award Plan (including
100,000 shares of restricted common stock granted in
exchange for awards outstanding under Campus Crest Groups
deferred compensation plan);
|
|
|
|
employment agreements providing for salary, bonus and other
benefits, including severance upon a termination of employment
under certain circumstances, as described under
ManagementEmployment Agreements;
|
|
|
|
indemnification by us for certain liabilities and expenses
incurred as a result of actions brought, or threatened to be
brought, against them as officers; and
|
|
|
|
upon the completion of this offering we have agreed to pay to
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr., an executive vice president and our
chief financial officer, and Howard J. Weissman, a senior vice
president and our corporate controller, cash bonuses of $200,000
and $125,000, respectively.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Each of our non-employee directors will receive material
benefits, including:
|
|
|
|
|
|
annual and per-meeting fees described under
ManagementDirector Compensation; and
|
|
|
|
indemnification by us for certain liabilities and expenses
incurred as a result of actions brought, or threatened to be
brought, against him as a director.
|
169
POLICIES
WITH RESPECT TO CERTAIN ACTIVITIES
The following is a discussion of certain of our investment,
financing and other policies. These policies have been adopted
by our board of directors and, in general, may be amended or
revised from time to time by our board of directors without a
vote of our stockholders.
Investment
Policies
Investment
in Properties or Interests in Properties
We will conduct all of our investment activities through our
operating partnership and its affiliates. Our investment
objective is to maximize total returns to our stockholders
through quarterly cash distributions and long-term capital
appreciation through increases in the value of our company. For
a discussion of our properties and our growth strategies, see
Business and Properties.
We expect to pursue our investment objective primarily through
the ownership by our operating partnership, directly or
indirectly, of the properties to be acquired by us in our
formation transactions and other properties we may develop or
acquire in the future. We currently intend to acquire property
primarily for income. We currently intend to own, develop and
acquire existing student housing properties, and other
properties that we believe have potential as student housing.
Although we generally focus on medium-sized college and
university markets, future development or investment activities
will not be limited to any particular market, geographic area,
or product type or to a specified percentage of our assets. We
intend to engage in such future development or investment
activities in a manner that is consistent with our intention to
qualify for taxation as a REIT for federal income tax purposes.
In addition, we may purchase or lease income-producing
properties for long-term investment, expand and improve the
properties we presently own or other acquired properties, or
sell such properties, in whole or in part, when circumstances
warrant.
We also expect to participate with third parties in property
ownership through joint ventures or other types of co-ownership.
We will not, however, enter into a joint venture or other
partnership arrangement to make an investment that would not
otherwise meet our investment policies. We may also acquire
properties or interests in properties in exchange for the
issuance of common stock or OP units and may grant registration
rights in connection with these issuances.
Investments in properties may be subject to existing mortgage
financing and other indebtedness or to new indebtedness which
may be incurred in connection with acquiring or refinancing
these properties. Debt service on such financing or indebtedness
will have a priority over any distributions with respect to our
common stock. Any investments in securities will be subject to
our policy not to be treated as an investment
company under the Investment Company Act of 1940, as
amended, or the Investment Company Act.
Investments
in Real Estate Mortgages
While our current portfolio consists of, and our business
objective emphasizes, equity investments in student housing
properties, we may, at the discretion of our board of directors,
invest in mortgages and other types of real estate interests
consistent with our intention to qualify for taxation as a REIT.
We do not presently intend to invest in mortgages or deeds of
trust, but may invest in participating or convertible mortgages
if we conclude that we may benefit from the gross revenues or
any appreciation in value of the related property. Investments
in real estate mortgages run the risk that one or more borrowers
may default under certain mortgages and that
170
the collateral securing certain mortgages may not be sufficient
to enable us to recoup our full investment.
Investments
in Securities of or Interests in Persons Primarily Engaged in
Real Estate Activities and Other Issuers
Subject to the percentage of ownership limitations and gross
income tests necessary for REIT qualification, we may invest in
securities of other REITs, other entities engaged in real estate
activities or securities of other issuers, including for the
purpose of exercising control over such entities.
Dispositions
We do not currently intend to dispose of any of our properties,
although we reserve the right to do so if, based upon
managements periodic review of our portfolio, we determine
that such action would be in the best interest of our
stockholders. In addition, we may elect to enter into joint
ventures or other types of co-ownership with respect to
properties that we already own, either in connection with
acquiring interests in other properties (as discussed above in
Investment in Properties or Interests in
Properties) or raising equity capital from investors.
Certain of our executive officers who directly or indirectly
hold OP units may have their decision as to the desirability of
a proposed disposition influenced by the tax consequences to
them resulting from the disposition of a certain property. Any
decision to dispose of a property would require the approval of
our board of directors.
MXT Capital will enter into a tax protection agreement with us.
Pursuant to the tax protection agreement, we will agree not to
sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of any of our properties
during the tax protection period in a transaction that would
cause MXT Capital or its members to realize built-in gain. All
of our properties will have such built-in gain. If we sell one
or more of our properties during the tax protection period, we
will be required to pay to MXT Capital an amount equal to the
federal, state and local taxes imposed on the built-in gain
allocated to it or its members, with the amount of such taxes
being computed based on the highest applicable federal, state
and local marginal tax rates, as well as any grossed
up taxes imposed on such payments. Consequently, our
ability to sell or dispose of our properties will be
substantially restricted by this obligation to make payments to
MXT Capital during the tax protection period if we sell a
property.
Financing
Policies
We intend to limit our ratio of debt to total market
capitalization to not greater
than % although our charter places
no limit on the amount of indebtedness that we may incur and we
may exceed this level from time to time. Our total market
capitalization is defined as the sum of the market value of our
outstanding common stock and preferred stock (which may
decrease, thereby increasing our debt to total market
capitalization ratio), including shares of restricted stock or
restricted stock units that we may issue to our officers and
directors under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan, plus the
aggregate value of OP units, plus the book value of our total
consolidated indebtedness (excluding indebtedness encumbering
our current and future unconsolidated joint venture properties).
Since this ratio is based, in part, upon market values of
equity, it will fluctuate with changes in the price of our
common stock. We believe, however, that this ratio provides an
appropriate indication of leverage for a company whose assets
are primarily real estate. Upon completion of this offering and
the application of the net proceeds therefrom, we will have a
debt to total market capitalization ratio of
approximately %
( % if the underwriters
overallotment option is exercised in full).
171
We intend to finance our long-term growth with common and
preferred equity issuances and debt financing having staggered
maturities. Our debt may include mortgage debt secured by our
properties, as well as unsecured debt, and such debt may require
us to pay fixed or floating rates of interest. We will seek to
utilize Freddie Mac and Fannie Mae long-term debt financing for
stabilized properties to the extent possible. In addition to our
three joint ventures properties currently under construction, we
may also seek in the future to finance development projects
through unconsolidated joint ventures with third parties.
In addition, upon the completion of this offering we intend to
enter into a -year,
$ million senior secured
revolving credit facility. This revolving credit facility will
be used to fund identified future growth opportunities,
including the five properties that we expect to commence
building immediately after completion of this offering, and when
used, would increase our indebtedness.
Our charter and bylaws do not limit the amount or percentage of
indebtedness that we may incur. Our board of directors may from
time to time modify our debt policy in light of
then-current
economic conditions, relative costs of debt and equity capital,
market values of our properties, general conditions in the
market for debt and equity securities, fluctuations in the
market price of our common stock, growth and acquisition
opportunities and other factors. Accordingly, our board of
directors may increase or decrease our ratio of debt to total
market capitalization beyond the limits described above. If
these policies were changed, we could become more highly
leveraged, resulting in an increased risk of default on our
obligations and a related increase in debt service requirements
that could adversely affect our financial condition and results
of operations and our ability to pay distributions to our
stockholders. See Risk FactorsRisks Related to Our
Business and Properties. Our indebtedness exposes us to
the risk of default and will reduce our free cash flow, which
could materially and adversely affect us. See
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of OperationsLiquidity and Capital
Resources. Finally, the tax protection agreement will
require us to maintain a minimum level of indebtedness of
$ throughout the tax protection
period in order to allow a sufficient amount of debt to be
allocable to MXT Capital and its members to avoid certain
adverse tax consequences. If we fail to maintain such minimum
indebtedness throughout the tax protection period, and as a
consequence MXT Capital or its members incur federal, state or
local tax liabilities, we will be required to make indemnifying
payments to them, computed in the manner described above.
Conflict
of Interest Policies
Generally
Certain of our directors and executive officers may be subject
to certain conflicts of interest in fulfilling their
responsibilities to us. We intend to adopt certain policies that
are designed to eliminate or minimize certain potential
conflicts of interest. In addition, our board of directors is
subject to certain provisions of Maryland law, which are also
designed to eliminate or minimize conflicts. However, there can
be no assurance that these policies or provisions of our charter
and law will always be successful in eliminating the influence
of such conflicts, and if they are not successful, decisions
could be made that might fail to reflect fully the interests of
all stockholders.
Sale
or Refinancing of Properties
Upon the sale or refinancing of certain of the properties to be
acquired by us in our formation transactions, some holders of OP
units, including certain of our executive officers, may suffer
different and more adverse tax consequences than our common
stockholders. Consequently,
172
holders of OP units may have differing objectives regarding the
appropriate pricing and timing of any such sale or repayment of
indebtedness. In addition, our ability to sell our properties
will be subject to the limitations imposed by the tax protection
agreement. Through our wholly-owned subsidiary, Campus Crest
Communities GP, LLC, the sole general partner of our operating
partnership, we will have the exclusive authority under the
partnership agreement to determine whether, when, and on what
terms to sell a property or when to refinance or repay
indebtedness, any such decision would require the approval of
our board of directors. See Our Operating Partnership and
the Partnership Agreement.
Interested
Director and Officer Transactions
Under the MGCL, a contract or other transaction between us and a
director or between us and any other corporation or other entity
in which any of our directors is a director or has a material
financial interest is not void or voidable solely on the grounds
of the common directorship or interest. The common directorship
or interest, the presence of such director at the meeting at
which the contract or transaction is authorized, approved or
ratified or the counting of the directors vote in favor
thereof will not render the transaction void or voidable if:
|
|
|
|
|
the material facts relating to the common directorship or
interest and as to the transaction are disclosed to, or known
by, our board of directors or a committee of our board, and our
board of directors or committee authorizes, approves or ratifies
the transaction or contract by the affirmative vote of a
majority of disinterested directors, even if the disinterested
directors constitute less than a quorum;
|
|
|
|
the material facts relating to the common directorship or
interest and as to the transaction are disclosed to, or known
by, our stockholders entitled to vote thereon, and the
transaction is authorized, approved or ratified by a majority of
the votes cast by the stockholders entitled to vote other than
the votes of stock owned of record or beneficially by the
interested director, corporation or other entity; or
|
|
|
|
the transaction or contract is fair and reasonable to us at the
time it is authorized, approved or ratified.
|
Furthermore, under Delaware law (where our operating partnership
is formed), as the sole general partner we have a fiduciary duty
to our operating partnership and, consequently, such
transactions also are subject to the duties of care and loyalty
that the sole general partner of our operating partnership owes
to limited partners in our operating partnership (to the extent
such duties have not been eliminated pursuant to the terms of
the partnership agreement). We intend to adopt a policy which
requires that all contracts and transactions between us, our
operating partnership or any of our subsidiaries, on the one
hand, and any of our directors or executive officers or any
entity in which such director or executive officer is a director
or has a material financial interest, on the other hand, must be
approved by the affirmative vote of a majority of the
disinterested directors even if less than a quorum. Where
appropriate in the judgment of the disinterested directors, our
board of directors may obtain a fairness opinion or engage
independent counsel to represent the interests of nonaffiliated
security holders, although our board of directors will have no
obligation to do so.
Business
Opportunities
Pursuant to Maryland law, each director is obligated to offer to
us any business opportunity (with certain limited exceptions)
that comes to him or her in his or her capacity as a director
and that we reasonably could be expected to have an interest in
pursuing.
173
Policies
with Respect to Other Activities
We have authority to offer common stock, OP units, preferred
stock or options to purchase stock in exchange for property and
to repurchase or otherwise acquire our common stock or other
securities in the open market or otherwise, and we may engage in
such activities in the future. As described in Our
Operating Partnership and the Partnership Agreement, we
expect, but are not obligated to issue shares of common stock to
holders of OP units upon exercise of their redemption rights.
Except in connection with our initial capitalization, we have
not issued common stock, OP units or any other securities in
exchange for property or any other purpose. However, as
discussed above in Investment
PoliciesInvestment in Properties or Interests in
Properties we may elect to do so. Our board of directors
has no present intention of causing us to repurchase any common
stock although we may do so in the future. We may issue
preferred stock from time to time, in one or more series, as
authorized by our board of directors without the need for
stockholder approval. See Description of Capital
Stock. We have not engaged in trading, underwriting or
agency distribution or sale of securities of other issuers other
than our operating partnership and do not intend to do so. At
all times, we intend to make investments in such a manner as to
qualify as a REIT, unless because of circumstances or changes in
the Internal Revenue Code, or the Treasury Regulations, our
board of directors determines that it is no longer in our best
interest to qualify as a REIT. We have not made any loans to
third parties, although we may in the future make loans to third
parties, including, without limitation, to joint ventures in
which we participate. We intend to make investments in such a
way that we will not be treated as an investment company under
the Investment Company Act.
Reporting
Policies
After this offering, we will become subject to the information
reporting requirements of the Exchange Act. Pursuant to those
requirements, we will be required to file periodic reports,
proxy statements and other information, including audited
financial statements, with the Securities and Exchange
Commission. See Where You Can Find More Information.
174
DESCRIPTION
OF CAPITAL STOCK
We are a Maryland corporation. Your rights as a stockholder
are governed by Maryland law, including the MGCL, and our
charter and bylaws. The following is a summary of the material
terms of our capital stock. You should read our charter and
bylaws, copies of which are exhibits to the registration
statement of which this prospectus is a part, for complete
information. See Where You Can Find More
Information.
General
Authorized Shares. Our charter provides that we may issue
up to 90,000,000 shares of our common stock, $0.01 par
value per share, and 10,000,000 shares of preferred stock,
$0.01 par value per share. Upon completion of this
offering, shares
of our common stock
(or shares
if the underwriters exercise their overallotment option in full)
and no shares of preferred stock will be issued and outstanding.
Authority of Our Board of Directors Relating to Authorized
Shares. Our charter authorizes our board of directors to
amend our charter to increase or decrease the total number of
our authorized shares, or the number of shares of any class or
series of capital stock that we have authority to issue, without
stockholder approval. Our board of directors also has the
authority, under our charter and without stockholder approval,
to classify any unissued shares of common or preferred stock
into one or more classes or series of stock and to reclassify
any previously classified but unissued shares of any series of
our common or preferred stock. If, however, there are any laws
or stock exchange rules that require us to obtain stockholder
approval in order for us to take these actions, we will contact
our stockholders to solicit that approval.
We believe that the power to issue additional shares of common
stock or preferred stock and to classify or reclassify unissued
shares of common or preferred stock and then issue the
classified or reclassified shares provides us with increased
flexibility in structuring possible future financings and
acquisitions and in meeting other needs that may arise in the
future. The additional classes or series, as well as the
additional shares of stock, will be available for issuance
without further action by our stockholders, unless stockholder
approval is required by applicable law or the rules of any stock
exchange or automated quotation system on which our securities
may be listed or traded.
Terms and Conditions of Authorized Shares. Prior to
issuance of shares of each class or series, our board of
directors is required by Maryland law and our charter to set,
subject to the provisions of our charter regarding restrictions
on transfer of stock, the terms, preferences, conversion or
other rights, voting powers, restrictions, limitations as to
dividends or other distributions, qualifications and terms or
conditions of redemption for each class or series. As a result,
our board of directors could authorize the issuance of shares of
common stock or preferred stock with terms and conditions that
could have the effect of delaying, deferring or preventing a
transaction or a change of control that would involve a premium
price for holders of our common stock or otherwise be favorable
to them.
Stockholder Liability. Applicable Maryland law provides
that our stockholders will not be personally liable for our acts
and obligations and that our funds and property will be the only
recourse for our acts and obligations.
Common
Stock
All shares of our common stock offered hereby will be duly
authorized, fully paid and nonassessable. Subject to the
preferential rights of any other class or series of stock and to
the
175
provisions of our charter regarding restrictions on transfer of
stock, holders of shares of our common stock are entitled to
receive distributions on such stock if, as and when authorized
by our board of directors out of assets legally available for
the payment of distributions, and declared by us, and to share
ratably in our assets legally available for distribution to our
stockholders in the event of our liquidation, dissolution or
winding up, after payment of or adequate provision for all of
our known debts and liabilities.
Subject to the provisions of our charter regarding restrictions
on ownership and transfer of stock and except as may otherwise
be specified in the terms of any class or series of common
stock, each outstanding share of our common stock entitles the
holder to one vote on all matters submitted to a vote of
stockholders, including the election of directors and, except as
provided with respect to any other class or series of stock, the
holders of our common stock will possess the exclusive voting
power. There is no cumulative voting in the election of our
directors, which means that the holders of a majority of the
outstanding shares of our common stock can elect all of the
directors then standing for election and the holders of the
remaining shares will not be able to elect any directors. Under
Maryland law, the holders of a plurality of the votes cast at a
meeting at which directors are to be elected is sufficient to
elect a director unless a corporations charter or bylaws
provide otherwise. Our bylaws provide for such plurality voting
in the election of directors.
Holders of shares of our common stock have no preference,
conversion, exchange, sinking fund, redemption or appraisal
rights and have no preemptive or other rights to subscribe for
any of our securities. Subject to the provisions of our charter
regarding the restrictions on ownership and transfer of stock,
shares of our common stock will have equal dividend, liquidation
and other rights.
Our charter authorizes our board of directors to reclassify any
unissued shares of our common stock into other classes or series
of classes of stock and to establish the number of shares in
each class or series and to set the preferences, conversion and
other rights, voting powers, restrictions, limitations as to
dividends or other distributions, qualifications or terms or
conditions of redemption for each such class or series.
Preferred
Stock
Under our charter, our board of directors may from time to time
establish and issue one or more series of preferred stock
without stockholder approval. Prior to issuance of shares of
each series, our board of directors is required by Maryland law
and our charter to set, subject to the provisions of our charter
regarding restrictions on transfer of stock, the terms,
preferences, conversion or other rights, voting powers,
restrictions, limitations as to dividends or other
distributions, qualifications and terms or conditions of
redemption for each series. Thus, our board of directors could
authorize the issuance of shares of preferred stock that have
priority over our common stock with respect to dividends or
rights upon liquidation or with terms and conditions which could
have the effect of delaying, deferring or preventing a
transaction or a change of control of our company that might
involve a premium price for holders of our common stock or
otherwise be in their best interests. As of the date hereof, no
shares of preferred stock are outstanding and we have no present
plans to issue any preferred stock.
Restrictions
on Ownership and Transfer
In order for us to qualify as a REIT under the Internal Revenue
Code, our stock must be beneficially owned by 100 or more
persons during at least 335 days of a taxable year of
12 months (other than the first year for which an election
to be a REIT has been made) or during a proportionate part of a
shorter taxable year. Also, not more than 50% of the value of
the
176
outstanding shares of stock may be owned, directly or
indirectly, by five or fewer individuals (as defined in the
Internal Revenue Code to include certain entities such as
qualified pension plans) during the last half of a taxable year
(other than the first year for which an election to be a REIT
has been made). To qualify as a REIT, we must satisfy other
requirements as well. See Federal Income Tax
ConsiderationsRequirements for Qualification.
Our charter contains restrictions on the ownership and transfer
of our stock which are intended to assist us in complying with
these requirements and continuing to qualify as a REIT. The
relevant sections of our charter provide that, subject to the
exceptions described below, no person or entity may beneficially
own, or be deemed to own by virtue of the applicable
constructive ownership provisions of the Internal Revenue Code,
more than 9.8% by vote or value, whichever is more restrictive,
of either our outstanding common stock or our outstanding
capital stock in the aggregate. We refer to these restrictions,
collectively, as the ownership limit. A person or
entity that becomes subject to the ownership limit by virtue of
a volative transfer that results in a transfer to a trust, as
set forth below, is referred to as a purported beneficial
transferee if, had the volative transfer been effective,
the person or entity would have been a record owner and
beneficial owner or solely a beneficial owner of our stock, or
is referred to as a purported record transferee if,
had the volative transfer been effective, the person or entity
would have been solely a record owner of our stock.
The constructive ownership rules under the Internal Revenue Code
are complex and may cause stock owned actually or constructively
by a group of related individuals
and/or
entities to be owned constructively by one individual or entity.
As a result, the acquisition of less than 9.8% by vote or value,
whichever is more restrictive, of either our outstanding common
stock or our outstanding capital stock in the aggregate (or the
acquisition of an interest in an entity that owns, actually or
constructively, our stock) by an individual or entity, could,
nevertheless cause that individual or entity, or another
individual or entity, to own constructively in excess of 9.8% by
vote or value, whichever is more restrictive, of either our
outstanding common stock or our outstanding capital stock in the
aggregate and thereby violate the applicable ownership limit.
Our board of directors may, in its sole discretion,
prospectively or retroactively, waive the ownership limit or
establish a different ownership limit, or excepted holder limit,
for a particular stockholder if such stockholders
ownership in excess of the ownership limit would not result in
our being closely held under Section 856(h) of
the Internal Revenue Code (without regard to whether the
stockholders interest is held during the last half of a
taxable year) or otherwise cause us to fail to qualify as a REIT
and if:
|
|
|
|
|
our board of directors obtains such representations and
undertakings from such stockholder as are reasonably necessary
to ascertain that no individuals beneficial or
constructive ownership of our stock will result in our being
closely held under Section 856(h) of the
Internal Revenue Code (without regard to whether the
stockholders interest is held during the last half of a
taxable year) or otherwise failing to qualify as a REIT;
|
|
|
|
such stockholder does not, and represents that it will not, own,
actually or constructively, an interest in a tenant of ours (or
a tenant of any entity whose operations are attributed in whole
or in part to us) that would cause us to own, actually or
constructively, more than a 9.8% interest (as set forth in
Section 856(d)(2)(B) of the Internal Revenue Code) in such
tenant (or our board of directors determines that revenue
derived from such tenant will not affect our ability to qualify
as a REIT) and our board of directors obtains such
representations and undertakings from such stockholder as are
reasonably necessary to ascertain this fact; and
|
177
|
|
|
|
|
such stockholder agrees that any violation or attempted
violation of such representations and undertakings, or any other
action that is contrary to the provisions of our charter
relating to the restrictions or ownership and transfer of our
stock, will result in shares of stock owned by such stockholder
in excess of the ownership limit being automatically transferred
to a charitable trust as described below.
|
As a condition of granting a waiver or establishing an excepted
holder limit, our board of directors may require the applicant
to submit such information as the board of directors may
reasonably need to make the determinations regarding our REIT
status and additionally may require an opinion of counsel or IRS
ruling satisfactory to our board of directors,
and/or
representations or undertakings from the applicant with respect
to preserving our REIT status.
In connection with granting a waiver of the ownership limit or
establishing an excepted holder limit or at any other time, our
board of directors may increase or decrease the ownership
limitation for some persons and decrease the ownership limit for
all other persons and entities; provided, however, that the
decreased ownership limit will not be effective for any person
or entity whose percentage ownership in our stock is in excess
of such decreased ownership limit until such time as such person
or entitys percentage of our stock equals or falls below
the decreased ownership limit, but any further acquisition of
our stock in excess of such percentage ownership of our common
stock will be in violation of the ownership limit. Additionally,
the new ownership limit may not allow five or fewer stockholders
to beneficially or constructively own more than 49.9% in value
of our outstanding stock.
Our charter provisions further prohibit:
|
|
|
|
|
any person from beneficially or constructively owning shares of
our stock that would result in our being closely
held under Section 856(h) of the Internal Revenue
Code (without regard to whether the stockholders interest
is held during the last half of a taxable year) or otherwise
cause us to fail to qualify as a REIT; and
|
|
|
|
any person from transferring shares of our stock if such
transfer would result in shares of our stock being beneficially
owned by fewer than 100 persons (determined without
reference to any rules of attribution).
|
Any person who acquires or attempts or intends to acquire
beneficial or constructive ownership of shares of our stock that
will or may violate any of the foregoing restrictions on
transferability and ownership will be required to give notice
immediately to us and provide us with such other information as
we may request in order to determine the effect of such transfer
on our status as a REIT. The foregoing provisions on
transferability and ownership will not apply if our board of
directors determines that it is no longer in our best interests
to attempt to qualify, or to continue to qualify, as a REIT.
Pursuant to our charter, any attempted transfer of our stock
which, if effective, would result in our stock being
beneficially owned by fewer than 100 persons will be void
ab initio. Any attempted transfer of our stock or any
other event which, if effective, would result in any person
violating the ownership limits or such other limit as permitted
by our board of directors, will be void and of no force or
effect as to that number of shares in excess of the ownership
limit (rounded up to the nearest whole share). That number of
shares in excess of the ownership limit will be automatically
transferred to, and held by, a trust for the exclusive benefit
of one or more charitable organizations selected by us. The
automatic transfer will be effective as of the close of business
on the business day prior to the date of the purported transfer
or other event that results in a transfer to the trust. Any
dividend or other distribution paid to the purported record
transferee, prior to our discovery that the shares had been
automatically transferred to a trust as
178
described above, must be repaid to the trustee upon demand for
distribution to the beneficiary of the trust. If the transfer to
the trust as described above is not automatically effective, for
any reason, to prevent violation of the applicable ownership
limit or as otherwise permitted by our board of directors, then
our charter provides that the transfer of the excess shares will
be void ab initio.
Shares of our stock transferred to the trustee are deemed
offered for sale to us, or our designee, at a price per share
equal to the lesser of (i) the price paid by the purported
record transferee for the shares (or, if the event which
resulted in the transfer to the trust did not involve a purchase
of such shares of our stock at market price, the last reported
sales price reported on the NYSE on the trading day immediately
preceding the day of the event which resulted in the transfer of
such shares of our stock to the trust); and (ii) the market
price on the date we, or our designee, accepts such offer. We
have the right to accept such offer until the trustee has sold
the shares of our stock held in the trust pursuant to the
clauses discussed below. Upon a sale to us, the interest of the
charitable beneficiary in the shares sold terminates and the
trustee must distribute the net proceeds of the sale to the
purported record transferee and any dividends or other
distributions held by the trustee with respect to such stock
will be paid to the charitable beneficiary.
If we do not buy the shares, the trustee must, within
20 days of receiving notice from us of the transfer of
shares to the trust, sell the shares to a person or entity
designated by the trustee who could own the shares without
violating the ownership limits and the other restrictions on
ownership and transfer of our stock contained in our charter.
After that, the trustee must distribute to the purported record
transferee an amount equal to the lesser of (i) the price
paid by the purported record transferee or owner for the shares
(or, if the event which resulted in the transfer to the trust
did not involve a purchase of such shares at market price, the
last reported sales price reported on the NYSE on the trading
day immediately preceding the relevant date); and (ii) the
sales proceeds (net of commissions and other expenses of sale)
received by the trust for the shares. The purported beneficial
transferee or purported record transferee has no rights in the
shares held by the trustee.
The trustee shall be designated by us and shall be unaffiliated
with us and with any purported record transferee or purported
beneficial transferee. Prior to the sale of any excess shares by
the trust, the trustee will receive, in trust for the
beneficiary, all dividends and other distributions paid by us
with respect to the excess shares, and may also exercise all
voting rights with respect to the excess shares.
Subject to Maryland law, effective as of the date that the
shares have been transferred to the trust, the trustee shall
have the authority, at the trustees sole discretion:
|
|
|
|
|
to rescind as void any vote cast by a purported record
transferee prior to our discovery that the shares have been
transferred to the trust; and
|
|
|
|
to recast the vote in accordance with the desires of the trustee
acting for the benefit of the beneficiary of the trust.
|
However, if we have already taken irreversible corporate action,
then the trustee may not rescind and recast the vote.
Every owner of 5% or more (or such lower percentage as required
by the Internal Revenue Code or regulations promulgated
thereunder) of our stock, within 30 days after the end of
each taxable year, must give us written notice, stating the
persons name and address, the number of shares of each
class and series of our stock that the person beneficially owns
and a description of
179
the manner in which the shares are held. Each such owner also
must provide us with any additional information we may request
in order to determine the effect, if any, of the persons
beneficial ownership on our status as a REIT and to ensure
compliance with the ownership limit. In addition, any person or
entity that is a beneficial owner or constructive owner of
shares of our stock and any person or entity (including the
stockholder of record) who is holding shares of our stock for a
beneficial owner or constructive owner must, on request,
disclose to us in writing such information as we may request in
order to determine the effect, if any, of such
stockholders actual and constructive ownership of shares
of our stock on our status as a REIT and to comply, or determine
our compliance with, the requirements of any governmental or
taxing authority.
All certificates representing shares of our stock will bear a
legend referring to the restrictions described above.
These restrictions on ownership and transfer could delay, defer
or prevent a transaction or a change of control of our company
that might involve a premium price for our stock or otherwise be
in the best interest of our stockholders.
Transfer
Agent and Registrar
The transfer agent and registrar for our common stock
is .
180
CERTAIN
PROVISIONS OF MARYLAND LAW AND OF OUR CHARTER AND
BYLAWS
The following description summarizes the material terms of
certain provisions of Maryland law, including the MGCL, and our
charter and bylaws. You should review the MGCL, our charter and
our bylaws for complete information. We have filed our charter
and bylaws as exhibits to the registration statement of which
this prospectus is a part. See Where You Can Find More
Information.
Our Board
of Directors, Vacancies on Our Board of Directors and Removal of
Directors
Number and Election of Directors. Our bylaws provide that
the number of our directors will be fixed by a majority of our
entire board of directors, but may not be fewer than the minimum
number permitted under Maryland law or more than fifteen. In
establishing the number of directors, the board of directors may
not alter the term of office of any director in office at that
time.
Pursuant to our charter, each of our directors is elected to
serve until the next annual meeting of our stockholders and
until their successors are duly elected and qualified. Holders
of shares of our common stock will have no right to cumulative
voting in the election of directors. Our bylaws provide that at
each annual meeting of stockholders, a plurality of votes cast
will be able to elect the directors standing for election.
Vacancies on Our Board of Directors. In our charter, we
have elected to be subject to
Section 3-804(c)
of the MGCL, and subject to the rights of holders of one or more
classes or series of preferred stock, any vacancy may be filled
only by an affirmative vote of a majority of the remaining
directors in office, even if the remaining directors do not
constitute a quorum, and any director elected to fill a vacancy
will serve for the full term of the directorship in which such
vacancy occurred and until a successor is elected and qualifies.
Removal of Directors. Our charter provides that, except
for any directors elected by holders of a class or series of
shares other than common stock, a director may be removed by the
stockholders only with the affirmative vote of at least
two-thirds of the votes entitled to be cast generally in the
election of directors and only for cause. In our
charter, cause means, with respect to any particular
director, conviction of a felony or a final judgment of a court
of competent jurisdiction holding that such director caused
demonstrable, material harm to the company through bad faith or
active and deliberate dishonesty. This provision, when coupled
with the exclusive power of our board of directors to fill
vacant directorships, may preclude stockholders from removing
incumbent directors and filling the vacancies created by such
removal with their own nominees.
Amendment
of Our Charter
Our charter generally provides that charter amendments requiring
stockholder approval must be declared advisable by our board of
directors and approved by the affirmative vote of stockholders
entitled to cast a majority of all the votes entitled to be cast
on the matter. However, our charters provisions regarding
removal of directors, restrictions on ownership and transfer of
our stock and the number of votes required to amend either of
these sections may be amended only if such amendment is declared
advisable by our board of directors and approved by the
affirmative vote of stockholders entitled to cast not less than
two-thirds of all the votes entitled to be cast on the matter.
181
Bylaw
Amendments
Our board of directors has the exclusive power to adopt, alter
or repeal any provision of our bylaws and to make new bylaws.
Transactions
Outside the Ordinary Course of Business
Under Maryland law, a Maryland corporation may not merge with or
into another entity, sell all or substantially all of its
assets, engage in a share exchange or engage in similar
transactions outside the ordinary course of its business unless
the transaction or transactions are recommended by a majority of
the entire board of directors and approved by the affirmative
vote of the holders of not less than two-thirds of all of the
votes entitled to be cast on the matter. However, a Maryland
corporation may provide in its charter for approval of these
matters by a lesser percentage of the shares entitled to vote on
the matter, but not less than a majority of all of the votes
entitled to be cast on the matter. Our charter provides for
approval of these matters by at least a majority of the votes
entitled to be cast. However, because operating assets may be
held by a corporations subsidiaries, as in our situation,
this may mean that one of our subsidiaries could transfer all of
its assets without any vote of our stockholders.
Dissolution
A proposal that we dissolve must be recommended by a majority of
the entire board of directors and approved by the affirmative
vote of the holders of at least a majority of all of the votes
entitled to be cast on the matter.
Advance
Notice of Director Nominations and New Business
Our bylaws provide for advance notice by a stockholder or
stockholders wishing to have certain matters considered and
voted upon at a meeting of stockholders.
With respect to an annual meeting of stockholders, nominations
of persons for election to our board of directors and the
proposal of business to be considered by stockholders may be
made only:
|
|
|
|
|
pursuant to our notice of the meeting;
|
|
|
|
by or at the direction of our board of directors; or
|
|
|
|
by a stockholder who is entitled to vote at the meeting and has
complied with the advance notice procedures set forth in our
bylaws.
|
These procedures generally require the stockholder to deliver
notice to our secretary not earlier than the 150th day nor later
than the close of business on the 120th day prior to the
first anniversary of the date of mailing of the notice for the
preceding years annual meeting. If the date of the annual
meeting is advanced by more than 30 days from the date of
the preceding years meeting or if we did not hold an
annual meeting the preceding year, notice must be delivered not
earlier than the 150th day prior to the date of such annual
meeting and not later than the close of business on the later of
the 120th day prior to the date of such annual meeting, as
originally convened, or the 10th day following the day on
which disclosure of the date of the meeting is made.
182
With respect to special meetings of stockholders, only the
business specified in our companys notice of meeting may
be brought before the meeting of stockholders. Nominations of
persons for election to our board of directors may be made only:
|
|
|
|
|
pursuant to our notice of the meeting;
|
|
|
|
by or at the direction of our board of directors; or
|
|
|
|
provided that our board of directors has determined that
directors shall be elected at such meeting, by a stockholder who
is entitled to vote at the meeting and has complied with the
advance notice provisions set forth in our bylaws.
|
Notice must be delivered not earlier than the 120th day
prior to the date of the special meeting and not later than the
close of business on the later of the 90th day prior to the
date of the special meeting or the 10th day following the
day on which disclosure of the date of the special meeting is
made.
The postponement or adjournment of an annual or special meeting
to a later date or time will not commence any new time periods
for the giving of the notice described above. Our bylaws contain
detailed requirements for the contents of stockholder notices of
director nominations and new business proposals.
Ownership
Limit
Our charter provides that no person or entity may beneficially
own, or be deemed to own by virtue of the applicable
constructive ownership provisions of the Internal Revenue Code,
more than 9.8% by vote or value, whichever is more restrictive,
of either our outstanding common stock or our outstanding
capital stock in the aggregate. We refer to this restriction as
the ownership limit. Our charter, however, requires
exceptions to be made to this limitation if our board of
directors determines that such exceptions will not jeopardize
our tax status as a REIT. See Description of Capital
StockRestrictions on Ownership and Transfer.
Business
Combinations
The Maryland Business Combination Act establishes special
requirements for business combinations (including a
merger, consolidation, share exchange or, in certain
circumstances, an asset transfer or issuance or reclassification
of equity securities) between a Maryland corporation and any
person who beneficially owns, directly or indirectly, 10% or
more of the voting power of the corporations shares or an
affiliate of the corporation who, at any time within the
two-year period prior to the date in question and after the date
on which the corporation had 100 or more beneficial owners of
its stock, was the beneficial owner, directly or indirectly, of
10% or more of the voting power of the then outstanding voting
stock of the corporation or an Interested
Stockholder. A corporation may not engage in any business
combinations with an Interested Stockholder, or an affiliate of
such an Interested Stockholder for a period of five years after
the most recent date on which the Interested Stockholder becomes
an Interested Stockholder. Thereafter, any such business
combination must be recommended by the board of directors of
such corporation and approved by the affirmative vote of at
least (i) 80% of the votes entitled to be cast by holders
of outstanding shares of voting stock of the corporation and
(ii) two-thirds of the votes entitled to be cast by holders
of voting stock of the corporation other than shares held by the
Interested Stockholder with whom (or with whose affiliate) the
business combination is to be effected, unless, among other
conditions, the corporations common stockholders receive a
minimum price (as defined in Maryland law) for their shares and
the consideration is received in cash or in the same form as
previously paid by the Interested Stockholder for its shares.
Under
183
the MGCL, a person is not considered an Interested Stockholder
under the statute if our board of directors approved in advance
the transaction by which the person otherwise would have become
an Interested Stockholder.
These provisions of Maryland law do not apply, however, to
business combinations that are approved or exempted by
resolution of our board of directors provided that the exemption
would not apply to a business combination with a particular
Interested Stockholder unless the resolution is adopted prior to
the time that the Interested Stockholder becomes an Interested
Stockholder. Pursuant to the MGCL, our board of directors has by
resolution exempted business combinations between us and any
person, provided that such business combination is first
approved by our board of directors (including a majority of our
directors who are not affiliates or associates of such person).
Consequently, the five year prohibition and the supermajority
vote requirements will not apply to business combinations
between us and any person described above. As a result, any
person described above may be able to enter into business
combinations with us that may not be in the best interests of
our stockholders without compliance by us with the supermajority
vote requirements and other provisions of the statute. Should
our board of directors opt back into the statute or otherwise
fail to approve a business combination, the business combination
statute may discourage others from trying to acquire control of
us and increase the difficulty of consummating any offer.
Our charter provides that any business combinations must be
approved by the affirmative vote of at least a majority of the
votes entitled to be cast by holders of our voting stock.
Control
Share Acquisitions
The Maryland Control Share Acquisition Act provides that
control shares of a Maryland corporation acquired in
a control share acquisition have no voting rights
except to the extent approved at a special meeting by the
affirmative vote of two-thirds of the votes entitled to be cast
on the matter, excluding shares of stock in a corporation in
respect of which any of the following persons is entitled to
exercise or direct the exercise of the voting power of shares of
stock of the corporation in the election of directors:
(i) a person who makes or proposes to make a control share
acquisition; (ii) an officer of the corporation; or
(iii) an employee of the corporation who is also a director
of the corporation. Control shares are voting shares
of stock which, if aggregated with all other such shares of
stock previously acquired by the acquirer or in respect of which
the acquirer is able to exercise or direct the exercise of
voting power (except solely by virtue of a revocable proxy),
would entitle the acquirer to exercise voting power in electing
directors within one of the following ranges of voting power:
(i) one-tenth or more but less than one-third;
(ii) one-third or more but less than a majority; or
(iii) a majority or more of all voting power. Control
shares do not include shares the acquiring person is then
entitled to vote as a result of having previously obtained
stockholder approval. A control share acquisition
means the acquisition, directly or indirectly, of ownership of,
or the power to direct the exercise of voting power with respect
to, control shares, subject to certain exceptions.
A person who has made or proposes to make a control share
acquisition, upon satisfaction of certain conditions (including
an undertaking to pay expenses), may compel our board of
directors to call a special meeting of stockholders to be held
within 50 days of demand to consider the voting rights of
the shares. If no request for a meeting is made, the corporation
may itself present the question at any stockholders
meeting.
If voting rights are not approved at the meeting or if the
acquiring person does not deliver an acquiring person statement
as required by the statute, then, subject to certain conditions
and limitations, the corporation may redeem any or all of the
control shares (except those for which voting rights have
previously been approved) for fair value determined, without
regard to the
184
absence of voting rights for the control shares, as of the date
of the last control share acquisition by the acquirer or of any
meeting of stockholders at which the voting rights of such
shares are considered and not approved. If voting rights for
control shares are approved at a stockholders meeting and
the acquirer becomes entitled to vote a majority of the shares
entitled to vote, all other stockholders may exercise appraisal
rights. The fair value of the shares as determined for purposes
of such appraisal rights may not be less than the highest price
per share paid by the acquirer in the control share acquisition.
The control share acquisition statute does not apply (i) to
shares acquired in a merger, consolidation or share exchange if
the corporation is a party to the transaction or (ii) to
acquisitions approved or exempted by the charter or bylaws of
the corporation and adopted at any time before the acquisition
of the shares.
Our bylaws contain a provision exempting from the Maryland
Control Share Acquisition Act any and all acquisitions by any
person of our common stock. There can be no assurance that our
board of directors will not amend or eliminate this provision of
our bylaws in the future.
Maryland
Unsolicited Takeovers Act
The Maryland Unsolicited Takeover Act permits Maryland
corporations that have classes of equity securities registered
under the Exchange Act and have at least three independent
directors to elect by resolution of the board of directors or by
provision in their charter or bylaws to be subject to certain
corporate governance provisions, even if such provisions may be
inconsistent with the corporations charter and bylaws.
Under the Maryland Unsolicited Takeover Act, a board of
directors may create classes of directors without the vote of
stockholders. Further, the board of directors may, by electing
into applicable statutory provisions and notwithstanding any
contrary provisions in the charter or bylaws:
|
|
|
|
|
provide that a special meeting of the stockholders will be
called at the request of stockholders only if requested by
stockholders entitled to cast at least a majority of the votes
entitled to be cast at the meeting;
|
|
|
|
reserve for itself the right to fix the number of directors;
|
|
|
|
provide that a director may be removed only by the vote of the
holders of two-thirds of the stock entitled to vote; and
|
|
|
|
provide that any vacancies on the board of directors may be
filled only by the affirmative vote of a majority of the
remaining directors in office, even if the remaining directors
do not constitute a quorum, for the remainder of the full term
of the class of directors in which the vacancy occurred and
until a successor is elected and qualified.
|
A board of directors may implement all or any of these
provisions without amending the charter or bylaws and without
stockholder approval. Our charter provides that pursuant to an
election under
Section 3-804(c)
of the Maryland Unsolicited Takeover Act, vacancies on our board
of directors may be filled only by the affirmative vote of a
majority of the remaining directors then in office for the full
term of the class of directors in which the vacancy occurred.
Through provisions in our charter and bylaws unrelated to the
Maryland Unsolicited Takeover Act, we already (i) allow the
removal of any director from our board of directors but only for
cause and then only with the affirmative vote of the holders of
at least two-thirds of our outstanding common stock,
(ii) vest in our board the exclusive power to fix the
number of directorships and (iii) require, unless called by
one of our co-chairmen, our president, our chief executive
officer or
185
our board of directors, the request of holders of a majority of
outstanding shares to call a special meeting.
Anti-Takeover
Effect of Certain Provisions of Maryland Law and of Our Charter
and Bylaws
The provisions of our charter on removal of directors,
provisions that vacancies on our board of directors may be
filled only by the remaining directors for the full term of the
class of directors in which the vacancy occurred, and the
advance notice provisions of our bylaws could delay, defer or
prevent a transaction or a change of control of our company that
might involve a premium price for holders of our common stock or
otherwise be in their best interest. Likewise, if our
companys board of directors were to repeal the applicable
resolution opting out of the business combination provisions of
Maryland law or if the provision in our bylaws opting out of the
control share acquisition provisions of Maryland law were
rescinded, these provisions of Maryland law could have similar
anti-takeover effects.
Indemnification
and Limitation of Directors and Officers
Liability
Our charter and bylaws provide for indemnification of our
officers and directors against liabilities to the fullest extent
permitted by Maryland law.
Maryland law permits a Maryland corporation to include in its
charter a provision limiting the liability of its directors and
officers to the corporation and its stockholders for money
damages except for liability resulting from actual receipt of an
improper benefit or profit in money, property or services or
active and deliberate dishonesty established by a final judgment
as being material to the cause of action.
Our charter provides that, to the maximum extent that Maryland
law in effect from time to time permits limitation of the
liability of directors and officers of a corporation, no
director or officer shall be liable to us or our stockholders
for money damages. Our bylaws obligate us, to the fullest extent
permitted by Maryland law in effect from time to time, to
indemnify and, without requiring a preliminary determination of
the ultimate entitlement to indemnification, pay or reimburse
reasonable expenses in advance of final disposition of a
proceeding to:
|
|
|
|
|
any present or former director or officer who is made a party to
the proceeding by reason of his or her service in that
capacity; or
|
|
|
|
any individual who, while a director of our company and at our
request, serves or has served another corporation, real estate
investment trust, partnership, joint venture, trust, employee
benefit plan or any other enterprise as a director, officer,
partner or trustee of such corporation, real estate investment
trust, partnership, joint venture, trust, employee benefit plan
or other enterprise and who is made a party to the proceeding by
reason of his or her service in that capacity.
|
Expenses can be paid or reimbursed in advance of such a final
disposition only if we receive from the director or officer an
affirmation of his or her good faith belief that the standard of
conduct necessary for indemnification has been met and a written
undertaking by the director or officer to repay in the amount
advanced it if it ultimately determines that the standard of
conduct has not been met.
Our charter and bylaws also permit us to indemnify and advance
expenses to any person who served our predecessor entities in
any of the capacities described above and to any employee or
agent of our company or the predecessor entities.
186
Maryland law requires a corporation (unless its charter provides
otherwise, which our charter does not) to indemnify a director
or officer who has been successful, on the merits or otherwise,
in the defense of any proceeding to which he or she is made a
party by reason of his or her service in that capacity. Maryland
law permits a corporation to indemnify its present and former
directors and officers, among others, against judgments,
penalties, fines, settlements and reasonable expenses actually
incurred by them in connection with any proceeding to which they
may be made a party by reason of their service in those or other
capacities unless it is established that:
|
|
|
|
|
the act or omission of the director or officer was material to
the matter giving rise to the proceeding and:
|
|
|
|
|
|
was committed in bad faith; or
|
|
|
|
was the result of active and deliberate dishonesty;
|
|
|
|
|
|
the director or officer actually received an improper personal
benefit in money, property or services; or
|
|
|
|
in the case of any criminal proceeding, the director or officer
had reasonable cause to believe that the act or omission was
unlawful.
|
However, under Maryland law, a Maryland corporation may not
indemnify for an adverse judgment in a suit by or in the right
of the corporation or for a judgment of liability on the basis
that personal benefit was improperly received, unless in either
case a court orders indemnification and then only for expenses.
The partnership agreement provides that we, our officers and our
directors are indemnified to the fullest extent permitted by
law. See Our Operating Partnership and the Partnership
AgreementIndemnification and Limitation of Liability.
Insofar as the foregoing provisions permit indemnification of
directors, officers or persons controlling us for liability
arising under the Securities Act, we have been informed that, in
the opinion of the Securities and Exchange Commission, this
indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the
Securities Act and is therefore unenforceable.
Indemnification
Agreements
We have entered into an indemnification agreement with each of
our executive officers and directors as described in
ManagementIndemnification Agreements.
REIT
Qualification
Our charter provides that our board of directors may revoke or
otherwise terminate our REIT election, without approval of our
stockholders, if it determines that it is no longer in our best
interests to attempt to qualify, or to continue to qualify, as a
REIT.
187
SHARES ELIGIBLE
FOR FUTURE SALE
Upon completion of this offering, we will
have shares
of common stock outstanding on a fully-diluted basis,
including shares
of common stock sold in this
offering, OP
units issued in our formation transactions and an aggregate of
216,000 shares of restricted common stock granted to
certain of our executive officers and certain members of our
management team under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan,
or shares
of common stock outstanding on a fully-diluted basis if the
underwriters overallotment option is exercised in full. No
assurance can be given as to the likelihood that an active
trading market for our common stock will develop or be
maintained, that any such market will be liquid, that
stockholders will be able to sell the common stock when desired,
or at all, or at the price they seek. No prediction can be made
as to the effect, if any, that future issuances of common stock,
or the perception that such issuances could occur, will have on
the market price of our common stock prevailing from time to
time, although they may adversely affect the prevailing market
price of our common stock. See Risk FactorsRisks
Related to this Offering.
Our 2010 Incentive Award Plan provides that the aggregate number
of shares of common stock that may be issued is
2,500,000 shares, subject to adjustment as provided in the
plan. After giving effect to the awards to certain of our
executive officers and certain members of our management team
upon completion of this offering, 2,284,000 shares will be
available for future issuance under the plan.
The common stock sold in this offering will be freely
transferable without restriction or further registration under
the Securities Act, subject to the limitations on ownership set
forth in our charter, except for those shares held by our
affiliates, as that term is defined by Rule 144
under the Securities Act. As defined in Rule 144, an
affiliate of an issuer is a person that directly, or
indirectly through one or more intermediaries, controls, is
controlled by or is under common control with the issuer. All
the shares of our common stock held by our affiliates are
restricted securities as that term is defined in Rule 144.
Restricted securities may be sold in the public market only if
registered under the securities laws or if they qualify for an
exemption from registration under Rule 144, as described
below.
Rule 144
In general, Rule 144 provides that if (i) one year has
elapsed since the date of acquisition of the shares of common
stock from us or any of our affiliates and (ii) the holder
is not an affiliate of ours and has not been an affiliate of
ours at any time during the three months preceding the proposed
sale, such holder may sell such shares of common stock in the
public market under Rule 144(b)(1) without regard to the
volume limitations, manner of sale provisions, current public
information requirement or notice requirements under such rule.
In general, Rule 144 also provides that if (i) six
months have elapsed since the date of acquisition of the shares
of common stock from us or any of our affiliates, (ii) we
have been a reporting company under the Exchange Act for at
least 90 days and (iii) the holder is not an affiliate
of ours and has not been an affiliate of ours at any time during
the three months preceding the proposed sale, such holder may
sell such shares of common stock in the public market under
Rule 144(b)(1) subject to satisfaction of
Rule 144s current public information requirement but
without regard to the volume limitations, manner of sale
provisions or notice requirements under such rule.
In addition, under Rule 144, if (i) one year (or,
subject to us being a reporting company under the Exchange Act
for at least the preceding 90 days, six months) has elapsed
since the date of acquisition of the shares common stock from us
or any of our affiliates and (ii) the holder is an
affiliate of ours or has been an affiliate of ours at any time
during the three months preceding the proposed sale, such holder
may sell such shares of common stock in the public market under
188
Rule 144(b)(1) subject to satisfaction of
Rule 144s volume limitations, manner of sale
provisions, current public information requirement and notice
requirements.
Rule 144 does not supersede the contractual obligations of
the parties to the lock-up agreements described below.
Registration
Rights
We will enter into a registration rights agreement with MXT
Capital pursuant to which we will agree, among other things, to
register the resale of any common stock that may be exchanged
for the OP units issued in our formation transactions. This
agreement requires us to seek to register all common stock that
may be exchanged for OP units effective as of that date
which is 12 months following the completion of this
offering on a shelf registration statement under the Securities
Act. We will also grant the holders of OP units the right
to include such common stock in any registration statements we
may file in connection with any future public offerings, subject
to the terms of the lock-up agreements described herein and
subject to the right of the underwriters of those offerings to
reduce the total number of such shares of common stock to be
sold by selling stockholders in those offerings.
In connection with this offering, we intend to file a
registration statement on
Form S-8
to register the total number of shares of common stock that may
be issued under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan.
Lock-up
Agreements
We, each of our executive officers and directors, MXT Capital
and Carl H. Ricker, Jr. have agreed with the underwriters
not to offer, sell or otherwise dispose of any common stock or
any securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable
for common stock (including OP units) or any rights to acquire
common stock for a period of one year after the date of this
prospectus, without the prior written consent of Raymond
James & Associates, Inc., the representative of the
underwriters, subject to limited exceptions. See
UnderwritingNo Sales of Similar Securities.
In connection with each restricted period with the underwriters,
if either (i) during the last 17 days of such lock-up
period, we release earning results or material news, or a
material event relating to us occurs or (ii) before the
expiration of such restricted period, we announce that we will
release earnings results or become aware that material news or a
material event will occur during the
16-day
period beginning on the last day of such period, then in either
case the expiration of the lock-up will be extended until the
expiration of the
18-day
period beginning on the date of the release of the earnings
results or the occurrence of the material news or event.
Raymond James & Associates, Inc., as representative of
the underwriters, has informed us that they do not have a
present intent or arrangement to release any of the securities
subject to the lock-up provisions agreed to with the
underwriters. The release of any lock-ups will be considered on
a
case-by-case
basis. Raymond James & Associates, Inc. in its sole
discretion and at any time without notice, may release some or
all of the common stock subject to lock-up agreements before the
expiration of the particular lock-up period. When determining
whether or not to release the common stock from the lock-up
agreements, Raymond James & Associates, Inc. will
consider, among other factors, the reasons for requesting the
release, the number of shares of common stock for which the
release is being requested and market conditions at such time.
189
OUR
OPERATING PARTNERSHIP AND THE PARTNERSHIP AGREEMENT
We have summarized the material terms and provisions of the
Amended and Restated Limited Partnership Agreement of Campus
Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, which we refer to
as the partnership agreement. For more detail, you
should refer to the partnership agreement itself, a copy of
which is filed as an exhibit to the registration statement of
which this prospectus is a part. For purposes of this section,
references to we, our, us
and our company refer to Campus Crest Communities,
Inc.
Management
of Our Operating Partnership
Our operating partnership is a Delaware limited partnership that
was formed on March 4, 2010. Through our wholly-owned
subsidiary, Campus Crest Communities GP, LLC, we are the sole
general partner of our operating partnership and conduct
substantially all of our business in or through the operating
partnership. As sole general partner of our operating
partnership, we exercise exclusive and complete responsibility
and discretion in its
day-to-day
management and control. We have the power to cause our operating
partnership to enter into certain major transactions, including
acquisitions, dispositions and refinancing, subject to certain
limited exceptions. The limited partners of our operating
partnership may not transact business for, or participate in the
management activities or decisions of, our operating
partnership, except as provided in the partnership agreement and
as required by applicable law. Certain restrictions under the
partnership agreement restrict our ability to engage in a
business combination, as more fully described in
Termination Transactions below.
Under the terms of the partnership agreement, the limited
partners of our operating partnership expressly acknowledge that
we, as general partner of our operating partnership, are acting
for the benefit of the operating partnership, the limited
partners and our stockholders collectively. We are under no
obligation to give priority to the separate interests of the
limited partners or our stockholders in deciding whether to
cause our operating partnership to take or decline to take any
actions. If there is a conflict between the interests of our
stockholders on one hand and the limited partners on the other,
we will endeavor in good faith to resolve the conflict in a
manner not adverse to either our stockholders or the limited
partners; provided, however, that for so long as we own a
controlling interest in our operating partnership, any conflict
that cannot be resolved in a manner not adverse to either our
stockholders or the limited partners shall be resolved in favor
of our stockholders. We are not liable under the partnership
agreement to our operating partnership or to any partner for
monetary damages for losses sustained, liabilities incurred, or
benefits not derived by limited partners in connection with such
decisions, provided that we have acted in good faith.
All of our business activities, including all activities
pertaining to the acquisition and operation of properties, must
be conducted through our operating partnership, and our
operating partnership must be operated in a manner that will
enable us to satisfy the requirements for being classified as a
REIT.
Transferability
of Interests
Except in connection with a transaction described in
Termination Transactions below, we, as general
partner, may not voluntarily withdraw from our operating
partnership, or transfer or assign all or any portion of our
interest in our operating partnership, without the consent of
the holders of a majority of the limited partnership interests,
including our % interest therein.
190
Amendments
to the Partnership Agreement
Amendments to the partnership agreement may be proposed by us,
as general partner, or by limited partners owning at least 25%
of the OP units held by limited partners.
Generally, the partnership agreement may be amended, modified or
terminated with the approval of partners holding two-thirds of
all outstanding OP units (including the OP units held by us). As
general partner, we will have the power to unilaterally make
certain amendments to the partnership agreement without
obtaining the consent of the limited partners as may be required
to:
|
|
|
|
|
add to our obligations as general partner or surrender any right
or power granted to us as general partner for the benefit of the
limited partners;
|
|
|
|
reflect the issuance of additional OP units or the admission,
substitution, termination or withdrawal of partners in
accordance with the terms of the partnership agreement;
|
|
|
|
reflect a change of an inconsequential nature that does not
adversely affect the limited partners in any material respect,
or cure any ambiguity, correct or supplement any provisions of
the partnership agreement not inconsistent with law or with
other provisions of the partnership agreement, or make other
changes concerning matters under the partnership agreement that
will not otherwise be inconsistent with the partnership
agreement or law;
|
|
|
|
satisfy any requirements, conditions or guidelines contained in
any order, directive, opinion, ruling or regulation of a federal
or state agency or contained in federal or state law;
|
|
|
|
reflect changes that are reasonably necessary for us to maintain
our status as a REIT; or
|
|
|
|
modify the manner in which capital accounts are computed.
|
Amendments that would, among other things, convert a limited
partners interest into a general partners interest,
modify the limited liability of a limited partner, alter a
partners right to receive any distributions or allocations
of profits or losses, or materially alter or modify the
redemption rights described below must be approved by each
limited partner that would be adversely affected by such
amendment.
In addition, without the written consent of the holders of a
majority of the limited partnership interests, we, as general
partner, may not do any of the following:
|
|
|
|
|
take any action in contravention of an express prohibition or
limitation contained in the partnership agreement;
|
|
|
|
enter into or conduct any business other than in connection with
our role as general partner of the operating partnership and our
operation as a REIT;
|
|
|
|
withdraw from the operating partnership or transfer any portion
of our general partnership interest; or
|
|
|
|
be relieved of our obligations under the partnership agreement
following any permitted transfer of our general partnership
interest.
|
191
Distributions
to Holders of OP Units
The partnership agreement provides that holders of OP units are
entitled to receive quarterly distributions of available cash on
a pro rata basis in accordance with their respective percentage
interests.
Redemption/Exchange
Rights
Limited partners who acquire OP units have the right to require
our operating partnership to redeem part or all of their OP
units for cash based upon the fair market value of an equivalent
number of shares of our companys common stock at the time
of the redemption. Alternatively, we may elect to acquire those
OP units in exchange for shares of our common stock. Our
acquisition will be on a
one-for-one
basis, subject to adjustment in the event of stock splits, stock
dividends, issuance of stock rights, specified extraordinary
distributions and similar events. Limited partners who hold OP
units may exercise this redemption right from time to time, in
whole or in part, except when, as a consequence of shares of our
common stock being issued, any persons actual or
constructive stock ownership would exceed our ownership limits,
or any other limit as provided in our charter or as otherwise
determined by our board of directors as described under the
section entitled Description of Capital
StockRestrictions on Ownership and Transfer.
Issuance
of Additional Units, Common Stock or Convertible
Securities
As sole general partner, we have the ability, without the
consent of the other limited partners, to cause the operating
partnership to issue additional OP units representing general
and limited partnership interests. These additional OP units may
include profits interests units and preferred limited
partnership units. In addition, we may issue additional shares
of our common stock or convertible securities, but only if we
cause our operating partnership to issue to us partnership
interests or rights, options, warrants or convertible or
exchangeable securities of our operating partnership having
designations, preferences and other rights, so that the economic
interests of our operating partnership interests issued are
substantially similar to the securities that we have issued and
we contribute the net proceeds from the issuance of such shares
to our operating partnership as a capital contribution.
Tax
Matters
As sole general partner, we have authority to make tax elections
under the Internal Revenue Code on behalf of our operating
partnership. In addition, we are the tax matters partner of our
operating partnership.
Allocations
of Net Income and Net Losses to Partners
The net income or net loss of our operating partnership will
generally be allocated to us, as general partner, and the
limited partners in accordance with our respective percentage
interests in our operating partnership. However, in some cases
losses may be disproportionately allocated to partners who have
guaranteed debt of our operating partnership. The allocations
described above are subject to special allocations relating to
depreciation deductions and to compliance with the provisions of
Sections 704(b) and 704(c) of the Internal Revenue Code and
the associated Treasury Regulations.
192
Operations
The partnership agreement requires that our operating
partnership be operated in a manner that enables us to satisfy
the requirements for being classified as a REIT for federal tax
purposes.
The partnership agreement provides that we, as general partner,
will determine and distribute all available cash,
which includes, without limitation, the net operating cash
revenues of our operating partnership, as well as the net sales
and refinancing proceeds, quarterly, pro rata in accordance with
the partners percentage interests.
The partnership agreement provides that our operating
partnership will assume and pay when due, or reimburse us for
payment of, all costs and expenses relating to the operations
of, or for the benefit of, our operating partnership.
Termination
Transactions
The partnership agreement provides that we may not engage in any
merger, consolidation or other combination with or into another
person, any sale of all or substantially all of our assets (a
termination transaction), unless in connection with
a termination transaction either:
(a) all limited partners will receive, or have the right to
elect to receive, for each OP unit an amount of cash,
securities, or other property equal to the product of:
(i) the number of shares of our common stock into which
each OP unit is then exchangeable; and
(ii) the greatest amount of cash, securities or other
property paid to the holder of one share of our common stock in
consideration of one share of our common stock pursuant to the
termination transaction; or
(b) the following conditions are met:
(i) substantially all of the assets of the surviving entity
are held directly or indirectly by our operating partnership or
another limited partnership or limited liability company which
is the survivor of a merger, consolidation or combination of
assets with our operating partnership;
(ii) the holders of OP units own a percentage interest of
the surviving entity based on the relative fair market value of
the net assets of our operating partnership and the other net
assets of the surviving entity immediately prior to the
consummation of this transaction;
(iii) the rights, preferences and privileges of such OP
unit holders in the surviving entity are at least as favorable
to those in effect immediately prior to the consummation of the
transaction and as those applicable to any other limited
partners or non-managing members of the surviving
entity; and
(iv) the limited partners may exchange their interests in
the surviving entity for either the consideration available to
the common limited partners pursuant to the first paragraph in
this section or, if the ultimate controlling person of the
surviving entity has publicly traded common equity securities,
shares of those common equity securities, at an exchange ratio
based on the relative fair market value of those securities and
our common stock.
193
Term
Our operating partnership will continue in full force and effect
until it is dissolved in accordance with the terms of the
partnership agreement or as otherwise provided by law.
Indemnification
and Limitation of Liability
To the extent permitted by applicable law, the partnership
agreement indemnifies us, as general partner, and our officers,
directors, employees, agents and any other persons we may
designate from and against any and all claims arising from
operations of our operating partnership in which any indemnitee
may be involved, or is threatened to be involved, as a party or
otherwise, unless it is established that:
|
|
|
|
|
the act or omission of the indemnitee was material to the matter
giving rise to the proceeding and either was committed in bad
faith or fraud or was the result of active and deliberate
dishonesty;
|
|
|
|
the indemnitee actually received an improper personal benefit in
money, property or services; or
|
|
|
|
in the case of any criminal proceeding, the indemnitee had
reasonable cause to believe that the act or omission was
unlawful.
|
In any event, we, as general partner of our operating
partnership, and our officers, directors, agents or employees,
are not liable or accountable to our operating partnership for
losses sustained, liabilities incurred or benefits not derived
as a result of errors in judgment or mistakes of fact or law or
any act or omission so long as we acted in good faith.
194
FEDERAL
INCOME TAX CONSIDERATIONS
The following discussion summarizes our taxation and the
material federal income tax consequences to stockholders of
their ownership of common stock. The tax treatment of
stockholders will vary depending upon the stockholders
particular situation, and this discussion addresses only
stockholders that hold common stock as a capital asset and does
not deal with all aspects of taxation that may be relevant to
particular stockholders in light of their personal investment or
tax circumstances. This section also does not deal with all
aspects of taxation that may be relevant to certain types of
stockholders to which special provisions of the federal income
tax laws apply, including:
|
|
|
|
|
dealers in securities or currencies;
|
|
|
|
traders in securities that elect to use a
mark-to-market
method of accounting for their securities holdings;
|
|
|
|
banks and other financial institutions;
|
|
|
|
regulated investment companies or real estate investment trusts;
|
|
|
|
tax-exempt organizations (except to the limited extent discussed
in Taxation of Tax-Exempt Stockholders);
|
|
|
|
certain insurance companies;
|
|
|
|
persons liable for the alternative minimum tax;
|
|
|
|
holders who received stock through the exercise of employee
stock options or otherwise as compensation;
|
|
|
|
persons that hold common stock as a hedge against interest rate
or currency risks or as part of a straddle or conversion
transaction;
|
|
|
|
persons that hold stock as nominees on behalf of other persons;
|
|
|
|
persons that hold stock indirectly through other vehicles, such
as partnerships, trusts or other entities;
|
|
|
|
non-U.S. individuals
and foreign corporations (except to the limited extent discussed
in Taxation of
Non-U.S. Stockholders); and
|
|
|
|
stockholders whose functional currency is not the
U.S. dollar.
|
This summary assumes that you will hold our stock as a capital
asset. The statements in this section are based on the Internal
Revenue Code, its legislative history, current and proposed
regulations under the Internal Revenue Code, published rulings
and court decisions. This summary describes the provisions of
these sources of law only as they are currently in effect. All
of these sources of law may change at any time, and any change
in the law may apply retroactively. We cannot assure you that
new laws, interpretations of law or court decisions, any of
which may take effect retroactively, will not cause any
statement in this section to be inaccurate.
195
This section is not a substitute for careful tax planning. We
urge you to consult your tax advisor regarding the specific tax
consequences to you of ownership of our common stock and of our
election to be taxed as a REIT. Specifically, you should consult
your tax advisor regarding the federal, state, local, foreign,
and other tax consequences to you regarding the purchase,
ownership and sale of common stock. You should also consult with
your tax advisor regarding the impact of potential changes in
the applicable tax laws.
Taxation
of Our Company
We intend to elect to be taxed as a REIT under Sections 856
through 860 of the Internal Revenue Code, commencing with our
taxable year ending December 31, 2010.
Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP has provided us an opinion that
commencing with our taxable year ending December 31, 2010,
we will have been organized in conformity with the requirements
for qualification and taxation as a REIT under the Internal
Revenue Code, and our proposed method of operation will enable
us to continue to meet the requirements for qualification and
taxation as a REIT under the Internal Revenue Code. You should
be aware, however, that opinions of counsel are not binding upon
the IRS or any court. In providing its opinion, Bradley Arant
Boult Cummings LLP is relying, as to certain factual matters,
upon the statements and representations contained in
certificates provided to Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP by us.
Our qualification as a REIT will depend upon our continuing
satisfaction of the requirements of the Internal Revenue Code
relating to qualification for REIT status. Some of these
requirements depend upon actual operating results, distribution
levels, diversity of stock ownership, asset composition, source
of income and record keeping. Accordingly, while we intend to
continue to qualify to be taxed as a REIT, the actual results of
our operations for any particular year might not satisfy these
requirements. Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP will not monitor
our compliance with the requirements for REIT qualification on
an ongoing basis. Accordingly, no assurance can be given that
the actual results of our operation for any particular taxable
year will satisfy such requirements. For a discussion of the tax
consequences of our failure to qualify as a REIT, see
Failure to Qualify as a REIT below.
The sections of the Internal Revenue Code relating to
qualification and operation as a REIT, and the federal income
taxation of a REIT and its stockholders, are highly technical
and complex. The following discussion sets forth only the
material aspects of those sections. This summary is qualified in
its entirety by the applicable Internal Revenue Code provisions
and the related rules and regulations.
As a REIT, we generally will be entitled to a federal income tax
deduction for dividends that we pay and therefore will not be
subject to federal income tax on the taxable income that we
distribute to our stockholders. The benefit of this tax
treatment is that it avoids the double taxation, or
taxation at both the corporate and stockholder levels, that
generally results from owning shares in a corporation. Our
distributions, however, will generally not be eligible for
(i) the lower rates of tax applicable under current law to
dividends received by individuals or (ii) the corporate
dividends received deduction. Further, we will be subject to
federal tax in the following circumstances:
|
|
|
|
|
First, we will have to pay tax at regular corporate rates on any
undistributed real estate investment trust taxable income,
including undistributed net capital gains.
|
|
|
|
Second, under certain circumstances, we may have to pay the
alternative minimum tax on items of tax preference.
|
196
|
|
|
|
|
Third, if we have (a) net income from the sale or other
disposition of foreclosure property, as defined in
the Internal Revenue Code, which is held primarily for sale to
customers in the ordinary course of business or (b) other
non-qualifying income from foreclosure property, we will have to
pay tax at the highest corporate rate on that income.
|
|
|
|
Fourth, if we have net income from prohibited
transactions, as defined in the Internal Revenue Code, we
will have to pay a 100% tax on that income. Prohibited
transactions are, in general, certain sales or other
dispositions of property, other than foreclosure property, held
primarily for sale to customers in the ordinary course of
business. We do not currently intend to dispose of any of our
properties and do not intend to engage in prohibited
transactions. We cannot assure you, however, that we will only
make sales that satisfy the requirements of the safe harbors or
that the IRS will not successfully assert that one or more of
such sales are prohibited transactions.
|
|
|
|
Fifth, if we should fail to satisfy the 75% gross income test or
the 95% gross income test, as discussed below under
Requirements for Qualification, but we have
nonetheless maintained our qualification as a REIT because we
have satisfied other requirements necessary to maintain REIT
qualification, we will have to pay a 100% tax on an amount equal
to the greater of the amount of gross income by which we fail
either the 75% gross income test or the 95% gross income test,
multiplied by a fraction which is our taxable income over our
gross income determined with certain modifications.
|
|
|
|
Sixth, if we should fail to satisfy any of the asset tests other
than a de minimis failure of the 5% and 10% asset tests, as
discussed below under Requirements for
Qualification, but we have nonetheless maintained our
qualification as a REIT because we have satisfied other
requirements necessary to maintain REIT qualification and our
failure to satisfy a test or tests is due to reasonable cause
and not due to willful neglect, we will be subject to an excise
tax equal to the greater of (i) $50,000 for each taxable
year in which we fail to satisfy any of the asset tests or
(ii) the amount of net income generated by the assets that
caused the failure (for the period from the start of such
failure until the failure is resolved or the assets that caused
the failure are disposed of), multiplied by the highest
corporate tax rate.
|
|
|
|
Seventh, if we should fail to distribute during each calendar
year at least the sum of (1) 85% of our real estate
investment trust ordinary income for that year, (2) 95% of
our real estate investment trust capital gain net income for
that year and (3) any undistributed taxable income from
prior periods, we would have to pay a 4% excise tax on the
excess of that required dividend over the amounts actually
distributed.
|
|
|
|
Eighth, if we fail to satisfy one or more requirements for REIT
qualification, other than the gross income tests and asset
tests, we will be required to pay a penalty of $50,000 for each
such failure.
|
|
|
|
Ninth, if we acquire any appreciated asset from a C corporation
in certain transactions in which we must adopt the basis of the
asset or any other property in the hands of the C corporation as
our basis of the asset in our hands, and we recognize gain on
the disposition of that asset during the
10-year
period beginning on the date on which we acquired that asset,
then we will have to pay tax on the built-in gain at the highest
regular corporate rate. In general, a C corporation means a
corporation that has to pay full corporate-level tax.
|
197
|
|
|
|
|
Tenth, if we receive non-arms length income from one of
our taxable REIT subsidiaries (as defined under
Requirements for Qualification), we will be
subject to a 100% tax on the amount of our non-arms length
income.
|
Requirements
for Qualification
To qualify as a REIT, we must elect to be treated as a REIT, and
we must meet various (a) organizational requirements,
(b) gross income tests, (c) asset tests, and
(d) annual dividend requirements.
Organizational
Requirements
The Internal Revenue Code defines a REIT as a corporation, trust
or association:
|
|
|
|
|
that is managed by one or more trustees or directors;
|
|
|
|
the beneficial ownership of which is evidenced by transferable
shares, or by transferable certificates of beneficial interest;
|
|
|
|
that would be taxable as a domestic corporation, but for the
special Internal Revenue Code provisions applicable to REITs;
|
|
|
|
that is neither a financial institution nor an insurance company
to which certain provisions of the Internal Revenue Code apply;
|
|
|
|
the beneficial ownership of which is held by 100 or more persons;
|
|
|
|
during the last half of each taxable year, not more than 50% in
value of the outstanding stock of which is owned, directly or
constructively, by five or fewer individuals (as
defined in the Internal Revenue Code to also include certain
entities); and
|
|
|
|
that meets certain other tests, described below, regarding the
nature of its income and assets.
|
The Internal Revenue Code provides that the conditions described
in the first through fourth bullet points above must be met
during the entire taxable year and that the condition described
in the fifth bullet point above must be met during at least
335 days of a taxable year of 12 months, or during a
proportionate part of a taxable year of less than
12 months. The conditions described in the fifth and sixth
bullet points do not apply until after the first taxable year
for which a REIT election is made.
We expect that we will satisfy the conditions described in the
first through fifth bullet points of the preceding paragraph
within the appropriate time periods and believe that we will
also satisfy the condition described in the sixth bullet point
of the preceding paragraph. In addition, our charter provides
for restrictions regarding the ownership and transfer of our
common stock. These restrictions are intended to assist us in
continuing to satisfy the share ownership requirements described
in the fifth and sixth bullet points of the preceding paragraph.
The ownership and transfer restrictions pertaining to the common
stock are described earlier in this prospectus under the heading
Description of Capital StockRestrictions on
Ownership and Transfer.
For purposes of determining share ownership under the sixth
bullet point, an individual generally includes a
supplemental unemployment compensation benefits plan, a private
foundation, or a portion of a trust permanently set aside or
used exclusively for charitable purposes. An
198
individual, however, generally does not include a
trust that is a qualified employee pension or profit sharing
trust under the federal income tax laws, and beneficiaries of
such a trust will be treated as holding our shares in proportion
to their actuarial interests in the trust for purposes of the
sixth bullet point.
A corporation that is a qualified REIT subsidiary,
or QRS, is not treated as a corporation separate from its parent
REIT. All assets, liabilities, and items of income, deduction,
and credit of a qualified REIT subsidiary are
treated as assets, liabilities, and items of income, deduction,
and credit of the REIT. A qualified REIT subsidiary
is a corporation, all of the capital stock of which is owned by
the REIT. Thus, in applying the requirements described herein,
any qualified REIT subsidiary that we own will be
ignored, and all assets, liabilities, and items of income,
deduction, and credit of such subsidiary will be treated as our
assets, liabilities, and items of income, deduction, and credit.
An unincorporated domestic entity, such as a limited liability
company, that has a single owner, generally is not treated as an
entity separate from its owner for federal income tax purposes.
An unincorporated domestic entity with two or more owners is
generally treated as a partnership for federal income tax
purposes. In the case of a REIT that is a partner in a
partnership, the REIT is treated as owning its proportionate
share of the assets of the partnership and as earning its
allocable share of the gross income of the partnership for
purposes of the applicable REIT qualification tests.
If, as in our case, a REIT is a partner in a partnership,
Treasury Regulations provide that the REIT will be deemed to own
its proportionate capital share of the assets of the partnership
and will be deemed to be entitled to the income of the
partnership attributable to that capital share. In addition, the
character of the assets and gross income of the partnership will
retain the same character in the hands of the REIT for purposes
of Section 856 of the Internal Revenue Code, including
satisfying the gross income tests and the asset tests. Thus, our
proportionate share of the assets, liabilities and items of
income of our operating partnership, which will be our principal
asset, will be treated as our assets, liabilities and items of
income for purposes of applying the requirements described in
this section. In addition, actions taken by our operating
partnership or any other entity that is either a disregarded
entity (including a qualified REIT subsidiary) or partnership in
which we own an interest, either directly or through one or more
tiers of disregarded entities (including qualified REIT
subsidiaries) or partnerships such as our operating partnership,
can affect our ability to satisfy the REIT income and assets
tests and the determination of whether we have net income from
prohibited transactions. Accordingly, for purposes of this
discussion, when we discuss our actions, income or assets we
intend that to include the actions, income or assets of our
operating partnership or any entity that is either a disregarded
entity (including a qualified REIT subsidiary) or partnership
for U.S. federal income tax purposes in which we maintain
an interest through multiple tiers of disregarded entities
(including qualified REIT subsidiaries) or partnerships. It is
our intention to exercise our authority as the sole general
partner of our operating partnership, and to cause our operating
partnership to exercise its authority as general partner of
those partnerships in which it owns an interest, so that all
such partnerships operate in a manner that will allow us to
maintain our status as a REIT.
Gross Income Tests
We must satisfy two gross income tests annually to maintain our
qualification as a REIT.
First, at least 75% of our gross income for each taxable year
must consist of defined types of income that we derive, directly
or indirectly, from investments relating to real property or
199
mortgages on real property or qualified temporary investment
income. Qualifying income for purposes of the 75% gross income
test generally includes:
|
|
|
|
|
rents from real property;
|
|
|
|
interest on debt secured by mortgages on real property, or on
interests in real property;
|
|
|
|
dividends or other distributions on, and gain from the sale of,
shares in other REITs;
|
|
|
|
gain from the sale of real estate assets; and
|
|
|
|
income derived from the temporary investment of new capital that
is attributable to the issuance of our shares of beneficial
interest or a public offering of our debt with a maturity date
of at least five years and that we receive during the one year
period beginning on the date on which we received such new
capital.
|
Second, in general, at least 95% of our gross income for each
taxable year must consist of income that is qualifying income
for purposes of the 75% gross income test, other types of
interest and dividends, gain from the sale or disposition of
stock or securities, or any combination of these.
We may directly or indirectly receive distributions from TRSs or
other corporations that are not REITs or qualified REIT
subsidiaries. These distributions will be classified as dividend
income to the extent of the earnings and profits of the
distributing corporation. Such distributions will generally
constitute qualifying income for purposes of the 95% gross
income test, but not under the 75% gross income test. Any
dividends received by us from a REIT, however, will be
qualifying income for purposes of both the 95% and 75% income
tests.
Gross income from our sale of property that we hold primarily
for sale to customers in the ordinary course of business is
excluded from both the numerator and the denominator in both
income tests. The following paragraphs discuss in greater detail
the manner in which the gross income tests will apply to us.
Rents from Real Property. Rent that we receive from
our real property will qualify as rents from real
property, which is qualifying income for purposes of the
75% and 95% gross income tests, only if the following conditions
are met:
|
|
|
|
|
First, the rent must not be based in whole or in part on the
income or profits of any person. Participating rent, however,
will qualify as rents from real property if it is
based on percentages of receipts or sales and the percentages:
(a) are fixed at the time the leases are entered into,
(b) are not renegotiated during the term of the leases in a
manner that has the effect of basing rent on income or profits,
and (c) conform with normal business practice.
|
More generally, rent will not qualify as rents from real
property if, considering the relevant lease and all of the
surrounding circumstances, the arrangement does not conform with
normal business practice, but in reality is used as a means of
basing the rent on income or profits. We intend to set and
accept rents which are fixed dollar amounts, and not to any
extent by reference to any persons income or profits, in
compliance with the rules described above.
|
|
|
|
|
Second, we must not own, actually or constructively, 10% or more
of the stock or the assets or net profits of any lessee,
referred to as a related party tenant, other than a TRS. The
constructive ownership rules generally provide that, if 10% or
more in value of our
|
200
|
|
|
|
|
shares is owned, directly or indirectly, by or for any person,
we are considered as owning the stock owned, directly or
indirectly, by or for such person.
|
We do not own any stock or any assets or net profits of any
lessee directly, except that we may lease office or other space
to our Services Company or another TRS. We believe that each of
the leases will conform with normal business practice, contain
arms-length terms and that the rent payable under those
leases will be treated as rents from real property for purposes
of the 75% and 95% gross income tests. However, there can be no
assurance that the IRS will not successfully assert a contrary
position or that a change in circumstances will not cause a
portion of the rent payable under the leases to fail to qualify
as rents from real property. If such failures were
in sufficient amounts, we might not be able to satisfy either of
the 75% or 95% gross income tests and could lose our REIT
status. In addition, if the IRS successfully reapportions or
reallocates items of income, deduction, and credit among and
between us and a TRS in which we directly or indirectly own an
interest with respect to a lease or any intercompany transaction
because it determines that doing so is necessary to prevent the
evasion of taxes or to clearly reflect income, we could be
subject to a 100% excise tax on those amounts. As described
above, we may own one or more TRSs. Under an exception to the
related-party tenant rule described in the preceding paragraph,
rent that we receive from a TRS will qualify as rents from
real property as long as (1) at least 90% of the
leased space in the property is leased to persons other than
TRSs and related party tenants, and (2) the amount paid by
the TRS to rent space at the property is substantially
comparable to rents paid by other tenants of the property for
comparable space. If we receive rent from a TRS, we will seek to
comply with this exception.
|
|
|
|
|
Third, rent attributable to personal property leased in
connection with a lease of real property must not be greater
than 15% of the total rent received under the lease.
|
The rent attributable to personal property under a lease is the
amount that bears the same ratio to total rent under the lease
for the taxable year as the average of the fair market values of
the leased personal property at the beginning and at the end of
the taxable year bears to the average of the aggregate fair
market values of both the real and personal property covered by
the lease at the beginning and at the end of such taxable year
(the personal property ratio). With respect to each
of our leases, we believe that the personal property ratio
generally is less than 15%. Where that is not, or may in the
future not be, the case, we believe that any income attributable
to personal property will not jeopardize our ability to qualify
as a REIT.
|
|
|
|
|
Fourth, we cannot furnish or render noncustomary services to the
tenants of our properties, or manage or operate our properties,
other than through an independent contractor who is adequately
compensated and from whom we do not derive or receive any
income. However, we need not provide services through an
independent contractor, but instead may provide
services directly to our tenants, if the services are
usually or customarily rendered in connection with
the rental of space for occupancy only and are not considered to
be provided for the tenants convenience. In addition, we
may provide a minimal amount of noncustomary
services to the tenants of a property, other than through an
independent contractor, as long as our income from the services
does not exceed 1% of our income from the related property.
Finally, we may own up to 100% of the stock of one or more TRSs,
which may provide noncustomary services to our tenants without
tainting our rents from the related properties.
|
We do not intend to perform any services other than customary
ones for our lessees, other than services provided through
independent contractors or TRSs.
If a portion of the rent we receive from a property does not
qualify as rents from real property because the rent
attributable to personal property exceeds 15% of the total rent
for a
201
taxable year, the portion of the rent attributable to personal
property will not be qualifying income for purposes of either
the 75% or 95% gross income test. If rent attributable to
personal property, plus any other income that is nonqualifying
income for purposes of the 95% gross income test, during a
taxable year exceeds 5% of our gross income during the year, we
would lose our REIT status.
By contrast, in the following circumstances, none of the rent
from a lease of property would qualify as rents from real
property: (1) the rent is considered based on the
income or profits of the lessee; (2) the lessee is a
related party tenant or fails to qualify for the exception to
the related-party tenant rule for qualifying TRSs; or
(3) we furnish noncustomary services to the tenants of the
property, or manage or operate the property, other than through
a qualifying independent contractor or a TRS, and our income
from the services exceeds 1% of our gross income from the
related property (for purposes of this test, the income received
from such noncustomary services is deemed to be at least 150% of
the direct cost of providing the services).
Tenants may be required to pay, in addition to base rent,
reimbursements for certain amounts we are obligated to pay to
third parties (such as utility and telephone companies),
penalties for nonpayment or late payment of rent, lease
application or administrative fees. These and other similar
payments should qualify as rents from real property.
Interest. The term interest generally
does not include any amount received or accrued, directly or
indirectly, if the determination of the amount depends in whole
or in part on the income or profits of any person. However, an
amount received or accrued generally will not be excluded from
the term interest solely because it is based on a
fixed percentage or percentages of receipts or sales.
Furthermore, in the case of a shared appreciation mortgage, any
additional interest received on a sale of the secured property
will be treated as gain from the sale of the secured property.
Prohibited Transactions. A REIT will incur a 100%
tax on the net income derived from any sale or other disposition
of property, other than foreclosure property, that the REIT
holds primarily for sale to customers in the ordinary course of
a trade or business. We do not have any current intention to
sell any of our properties, and our ability to do so will be
substantially limited by the tax protection agreement. Even if
we do sell any of our properties, we believe that none of our
assets will be held primarily for sale to customers and that a
sale of any of our assets will not be in the ordinary course of
our business. Whether a REIT holds an asset primarily for
sale to customers in the ordinary course of a trade or
business depends, however, on the facts and circumstances
in effect from time to time, including those related to a
particular asset. Nevertheless, we will attempt to comply with
the terms of safe- harbor provisions in the federal income tax
laws prescribing when an asset sale will not be characterized as
a prohibited transaction.
Foreclosure Property. We will be subject to tax at
the maximum corporate rate on certain income from foreclosure
property. We do not own any foreclosure properties and do not
expect to own any foreclosure properties in the future. This
situation could only change in the future if we were to make
loans to third parties secured by real property.
Hedging Transactions. From time to time, we may
enter into hedging transactions with respect to one or more of
our assets or liabilities. Our hedging activities may include
entering into interest rate swaps, caps, and floors, options to
enter into any such arrangements, and futures and forward
contracts. Any periodic income or gain from the disposition of
any financial instrument for these or similar transactions to
hedge indebtedness we incur to acquire or carry real
estate assets should not count as gross income for
purposes of the 75% gross income test or the 95% gross income
test, provided that certain requirements are met, including that
the instrument is
202
properly identified within specified time periods as a hedge
along with the risk that it hedges. Otherwise, the income and
gain from hedging transactions will generally constitute
non-qualifying income both for purposes of the 75% gross income
test and the 95% gross income test. Since the financial markets
continually introduce new and innovative instruments related to
risk-sharing or trading, it is not entirely clear which such
instruments will generate income which will be considered
qualifying income for purposes of the gross income tests. We
intend to structure any hedging or similar transactions so as to
avoid jeopardizing our status as a REIT.
Failure to Satisfy Gross Income Tests
If we fail to satisfy one or both of the gross income tests for
any taxable year, we nevertheless may qualify as a REIT for that
year if we qualify for relief under certain provisions of the
federal income tax laws. Those relief provisions generally will
be available if:
|
|
|
|
|
our failure to meet the income tests was due to reasonable cause
and not due to willful neglect;
|
|
|
|
we attach a schedule of the sources of our income to our tax
return; and
|
|
|
|
any incorrect information on the schedule is not due to fraud
with intent to evade tax.
|
We cannot with certainty predict whether any failure to meet
these tests will qualify for relief. As discussed above in
Taxation of Our Company, even if the relief
provisions apply, we would incur a 100% tax on the gross income
attributable to the greater of the amounts by which we fail the
75% and 95% gross income tests, multiplied by a fraction
intended to reflect our profitability.
Asset Tests
To maintain our qualification as a REIT, we also must satisfy
the following asset tests at the end of each quarter of each
taxable year:
|
|
|
|
|
First, at least 75% of the value of our total assets must
consist of: (a) cash or cash items, including certain
receivables, (b) government securities, (c) interests
in real property, including leaseholds and options to acquire
real property and leaseholds, (d) interests in mortgages on
real property, (e) stock in other REITs, and
(f) investments in stock or debt instruments during the one
year period following our receipt of new capital;
|
|
|
|
Second, of our investments not included in the 75% asset class
other than TRSs, the value of our interest in any one
issuers securities may not exceed 5% of the value of our
total assets;
|
|
|
|
Third, of our investments not included in the 75% asset class
other than TRSs, we may not own more than 10% of the voting
power of any one issuers outstanding securities;
|
|
|
|
Fourth, of our investments not included in the 75% asset class
other than TRSs, we may not own more than 10% of the value of
any one issuers outstanding securities;
|
|
|
|
Fifth, no more than 25% of the value of our total assets may
consist of the securities of one or more TRSs; and
|
|
|
|
Sixth, no more than 25% of the value of our total assets may
consist of the securities of TRSs and other non-TRS taxable
subsidiaries and other assets that are not qualifying assets for
purposes of the 75% asset test.
|
203
For purposes of the fourth asset test above, the term
securities does not include any of the following:
(a) equity interests in a partnership; (b) any loan
made to an individual or an estate; (c) certain rental
agreements in which one or more payments are to be made in
subsequent years (other than agreements between a REIT and
certain persons related to the REIT); (d) any obligation to
pay rents from real property; (e) securities issued by
governmental entities that are not dependent in whole or in part
on the profits of (or payments made by) a non-governmental
entity; (f) any security issued by another REIT;
(g) any debt instrument issued by a partnership if the
partnerships income is of a nature that it would satisfy
the 75% gross income test described above; and
(h) straight debt securities. Straight debt
generally is defined as a promise to pay a sum certain with
interest that is not contingent on profits and which is not
convertible. A security will not qualify as straight
debt where a REIT (or a controlled TRS of the REIT) owns
other securities of the issuer of that security that do not
qualify as straight debt, unless the value of those other
securities constitute, in the aggregate, 1% or less of the total
value of that issuers outstanding securities. In applying
the 10% value test described above, a debt security issued by a
partnership to a REIT is not taken into account to the extent,
if any, of the REITs proportionate equity interest in the
partnership.
Certain relief provisions are available to a REIT that does not
satisfy the asset requirements. One such provision allows a REIT
which fails one or more of the asset requirements for a
particular quarter (other than de minimis violations of the 5%
and 10% asset tests as described below) to nevertheless maintain
its REIT qualifications if (a) it provides the IRS with a
description of each asset causing the failure for such quarter,
(b) the failure is due to reasonable cause and not willful
neglect, (c) the REIT pays a tax equal to the greater of
(i) $50,000 per failure, and (ii) the product of the
net income generated by the assets that caused the failure
multiplied by the highest applicable corporate tax rate
(currently 35%), and (d) the REIT either disposes of the
assets causing the failure within 6 months after the last
day of the quarter in which it identifies the failure, or
otherwise satisfies the relevant asset tests within that time
frame.
In the case of the de minimis violations of the 10% and 5% asset
tests, a REIT may maintain its qualifications if (a) the
value of the assets causing the violation does not exceed the
lesser of 1% of the REITs total assets or $10 million
and (b) the REIT either disposes of the assets causing the
failure within 6 months after the last day of the quarter
in which it identifies the failure, or the relevant tests are
otherwise satisfied within that time frame.
We will monitor the status of our assets for purposes of the
various asset tests and will manage our portfolio in order to
comply at all times with such tests. If we fail to satisfy the
asset tests at the end of a calendar quarter, we will not lose
our REIT status if:
|
|
|
|
|
we satisfied the asset tests at the end of the preceding
calendar quarter; and
|
|
|
|
the discrepancy between the value of our assets and the asset
test requirements arose from changes in the market values of our
assets and was not wholly or partly caused by the acquisition of
one or more non-qualifying assets.
|
If we did not satisfy the condition described in the second
item, above, we still could avoid disqualification by
eliminating any discrepancy within 30 days after the close
of the calendar quarter in which it arose.
Distribution
Requirements
Each taxable year, we must distribute dividends, other than
capital gain dividends and deemed distributions of retained
capital gains, to our stockholders in an aggregate amount not
less than: the sum of (a) 90% of our REIT taxable
income, computed without regard to the
204
dividends-paid deduction or our net capital gain or loss, and
(b) 90% of our after-tax net income, if any, from
foreclosure property, minus the sum of certain items of non-cash
income.
We must pay such dividends in the taxable year to which they
relate, or can pay such dividends in the year subsequent to the
year to which they relate in the following two situations:
(1) we declare the dividend before we timely file our
federal income tax return for the year and pay the dividend on
or before the first regular dividend payment date after such
declaration; or (2) we declare the dividend during, and set
the record date in, the last three months of a calendar year
while paying the dividend in January of the following year.
To the extent that we do not distribute all of our net capital
gains or distribute at least 90%, but less than 100%, of our
real estate investment trust taxable income, as adjusted, we
will have to pay tax on those amounts at regular ordinary and
capital gains corporate tax rates. Furthermore, if we fail to
distribute during each calendar year at least the sum of
(a) 85% of our ordinary income for that year, (b) 95%
of our capital gain net income for that year, and (c) any
undistributed taxable income from prior periods, we would have
to pay a 4% nondeductible excise tax on the excess of the
required dividend over the amounts actually distributed.
We may elect to retain and pay income tax on the net long-term
capital gains we receive in a taxable year. See
Taxation of Taxable U.S. Stockholders. If
we so elect, we will be treated as having distributed any such
retained amount for purposes of the 4% excise tax described
above. We intend to make timely dividends sufficient to satisfy
the annual dividend requirements and to avoid corporate income
tax and the 4% excise tax.
It is possible that, from time to time, we may experience timing
differences between the actual receipt of income and actual
payment of deductible expenses and the inclusion of that income
and deduction of such expenses in arriving at our REIT taxable
income. As a result of the foregoing, we may have less cash than
is necessary to distribute all of our taxable income and thereby
avoid corporate income tax and the excise tax imposed on certain
undistributed income. In such a situation, we may need to borrow
funds or issue additional common or preferred shares or pay
dividends in the form of taxable stock dividends.
Under certain circumstances, we may be able to correct a failure
to meet the distribution requirements for a year by paying
deficiency dividends to our stockholders in a later
year. We may include such deficiency dividends in our deduction
for dividends paid for the earlier year. Although we may be able
to avoid income tax on amounts distributed as deficiency
dividends, we will be required to pay interest and a penalty
based upon the amount of any deduction we take for deficiency
dividends.
Recordkeeping
Requirements
We must maintain certain records in order to qualify as a REIT.
In addition, to avoid paying a penalty, we must request on an
annual basis information from our stockholders designed to
disclose the actual ownership of the outstanding common stock.
We have complied and intend to continue to comply with these
requirements.
Accounting
Period
In order to elect to be taxed as a REIT, we must use a calendar
year accounting period. We intend to and will use the calendar
year as our accounting period for federal income tax purposes
for each and every year we intend to operate as a REIT.
205
Failure
to Qualify as a REIT
If we failed to qualify as a REIT in any taxable year and no
relief provision applied, we would have the following
consequences. We would be subject to federal income tax and any
applicable alternative minimum tax at rates applicable to
regular C corporations on our taxable income, determined without
reduction for amounts distributed to stockholders. We would not
be required to make any distributions to stockholders, and any
dividends to stockholders would be taxable as ordinary income to
the extent of our current and accumulated earnings and profits
(which may be subject to tax at preferential rates to individual
stockholders). Corporate stockholders could be eligible for a
dividends-received deduction if certain conditions are
satisfied. Unless we qualified for relief under specific
statutory provisions, we would not be permitted to elect
taxation as a REIT for the four taxable years following the year
during which we ceased to qualify as a REIT.
Taxable
REIT Subsidiaries
A TRS is any corporation in which a REIT directly or indirectly
owns stock, provided that the REIT and that corporation make a
joint election to treat that corporation as a TRS. The election
can be revoked at any time as long as the REIT and the TRS
revoke such election jointly. In addition, if a TRS holds
directly or indirectly, more than 35% of the securities of any
other corporation (by vote or by value), then that other
corporation is also treated as a TRS. A corporation can be a TRS
with respect to more than one REIT. We intend to make a TRS
election for our Services Companies. We will conduct our
development, construction and management services for third
parties through our Services Companies. We also will conduct
certain management services for own properties through our
Services Companies as necessary to satisfy the gross income
tests described below. The income earned by each Services
Company will be subject to regular federal corporate income or
franchise tax and state and local income tax where applicable
and will therefore be subject to an additional level of tax as
compared to the rental income earned from our properties.
A TRS is subject to federal income tax at regular corporate
rates (maximum rate of 35%), and may also be subject to state
and local taxation. Any dividends paid by any one of our TRSs or
deemed received by us from any one of our TRSs will also be
subject to tax, either (i) to us if we do not pay the
dividends received to our stockholders as dividends, or
(ii) to our stockholders if we do pay out the dividends
received to our stockholders. Further, the rules impose a 100%
excise tax on transactions between a TRS and its parent REIT or
the REITs tenants that are not conducted on an
arms-length basis. We may hold more than 10% of the stock
of a TRS without jeopardizing our qualification as a REIT
notwithstanding the rule described above under
Requirements for QualificationAsset
Tests that generally precludes ownership of more than 10%
(by vote or value) of any issuers securities. However, as
noted below, in order for us to qualify as a REIT, the
securities of all of the TRSs in which we have invested either
directly or indirectly may not represent more than 25% of the
total value of our assets. We expect that the aggregate value of
all of our interests in TRSs will represent less than 25% of the
total value of our assets, and will, to the extent necessary,
limit the activities of the services company or take other
actions necessary to satisfy the 25% value limit. We cannot,
however, assure that we will always satisfy the 25% value limit
or that the IRS will agree with the value we assign to the
services company and any other TRS in which we own an interest.
A TRS is not permitted to directly or indirectly operate or
manage a lodging facility. A lodging
facility is defined as a hotel, motel or other
establishment more than one-half of the dwelling units in which
are used on a transient basis. We have been advised by
counsel that our services company will not be considered to
operate or manage a lodging facility. Although the services
company is expected to lease certain of our student housing
properties on a short term
206
basis during the summer months and occasionally during other
times of the year, we have been advised that such limited short
term leasing will not cause the Services Company to be
considered to directly or indirectly operate or manage a lodging
facility. Counsels opinion is based in part on Treasury
Regulations interpreting similar language applicable to other
provisions of the Internal Revenue Code. Treasury Regulations or
other guidance specifically adopted for purposes of the TRS
provisions might take a different approach, and, even absent
such guidance, the IRS might take a view contrary to that of
counsel. In such an event, we might be forced to change our
method of operating the services company, which could adversely
affect us, or could cause the services company to fail to
qualify as a TRS, in which event we could fail to qualify as a
REIT.
We may engage in activities indirectly though a TRS as necessary
or convenient to avoid receiving the benefit of income or
services that would jeopardize our REIT status if we engaged in
the activities directly. In particular, we would likely engage
in activities through a TRS for providing services that are
non-customary and services to unrelated parties (such as our
third-party construction, development and management services)
that might produce income that does not qualify under the gross
income tests described below. We might also hold certain
properties in the services company, such as our interest in
certain of the leasehold properties if we determine that the
ownership structure of such properties may produce income that
would not qualify for purposes of the REIT income tests
described below.
Taxation
of Taxable U.S. Stockholders
As used in this section, the term
U.S. stockholder means a holder of common stock
who, for U.S. federal income tax purposes, is:
|
|
|
|
|
a citizen or resident of the U.S.;
|
|
|
|
a domestic corporation;
|
|
|
|
an estate whose income is subject to U.S. federal income
taxation regardless of its source; or
|
|
|
|
a trust if a U.S. court can exercise primary supervision
over the trusts administration and one or more
U.S. persons have authority to control all substantial
decisions of the trust.
|
As long as we qualify as a REIT, distributions made by us out of
our current or accumulated earnings and profits, and not
designated as capital gain dividends, will constitute dividends
taxable to our taxable U.S. stockholders as ordinary
income. Under current law, individuals receiving qualified
dividends, dividends from domestic and certain qualifying
foreign subchapter C corporations, may be entitled to the new
lower rates on dividends (at rates applicable to long-term
capital gains, currently at a maximum rate of 15%) provided
certain holding period requirements are met. However,
individuals receiving dividend distributions from us, a REIT,
will generally not be eligible for the lower rates on dividends
except with respect to the portion of any distribution which
(a) represents dividends being passed through to us from a
corporation in which we own shares (but only if such dividends
would be eligible for the lower rates on dividends if paid by
the corporation to its individual stockholders), including
dividends from our TRS, (b) which is equal to our REIT
taxable income (taking into account the dividends paid deduction
available to us) less any taxes paid by us on these items during
our previous taxable year, or (c) are attributable to
built-in gains realized and recognized by us from disposition of
properties acquired by us in non-recognition transaction, less
any taxes paid by us on these items during our previous taxable
year. Dividends of this kind will not be eligible for the
dividends received deduction in the case of taxable
U.S. stockholders that are corporations.
207
Dividends made by us that we properly designate as capital gain
dividends will be taxable to taxable U.S. stockholders as
gain from the sale of a capital asset held for more than one
year, to the extent that they do not exceed our actual net
capital gain for the taxable year, without regard to the period
for which a taxable U.S. stockholder has held his common
stock. Thus, with certain limitations, capital gain dividends
received by an individual taxable U.S. stockholder may be
eligible for preferential rates of taxation. Taxable
U.S. stockholders that are corporations may, however, be
required to treat up to 20% of certain capital gain dividends as
ordinary income.
To the extent that we make distributions in excess of our
current and accumulated earnings and profits, these
distributions will be treated first as a non-taxable return of
capital to each taxable U.S. stockholder. Thus, these
distributions will reduce the basis which the taxable
U.S. stockholder has in our common stock for tax purposes
by the amount of the distribution, but not below zero. Such
distributions in excess of a taxable
U.S. stockholders basis in his or her common stock
will be taxable as capital gains, provided that the common stock
has been held as a capital asset.
Dividends authorized by us in October, November, or December of
any year and payable to a stockholder of record on a specified
date in any of these months will be treated as both paid by us
and received by the stockholder on December 31 of that year,
provided that we actually pay the dividend in January of the
following calendar year. Stockholders may not include in their
own income tax returns any of our net operating losses or
capital losses.
We may elect to retain, rather than distribute, all or a portion
of our net long-term capital gains and pay the tax on such
gains. If we make such an election, we will designate amounts as
undistributed capital gains in respect of your shares or
beneficial interests by written notice to you which we will mail
out to you with our annual report or at any time within
60 days after December 31 of any year. When we make such an
election, taxable U.S. stockholders holding common stock at
the close of our taxable year will be required to include, in
computing their long-term capital gains for the taxable year in
which the last day of our taxable year falls, the amount that we
designate in a written notice mailed to our stockholders. We may
not designate amounts in excess of our undistributed net capital
gain for the taxable year. Each taxable U.S. stockholder
required to include the designated amount in determining the
stockholders long-term capital gains will be deemed to
have paid, in the taxable year of the inclusion, the tax paid by
us in respect of the undistributed net capital gains. Taxable
U.S. stockholders to whom these rules apply will be allowed
a credit or a refund, as the case may be, for the tax they are
deemed to have paid. Taxable U.S. stockholders will
increase their basis in their common stock by the difference
between the amount of the includible gains and the tax deemed
paid by the stockholder in respect of these gains.
Dividends made by us and gain arising from a taxable
U.S. stockholders sale or exchange of our common
stock will not be treated as passive activity income. As a
result, taxable U.S. stockholders generally will not be
able to apply any passive losses against that income or gain.
When a taxable U.S. stockholder sells or otherwise disposes
of our common stock, the stockholder will recognize gain or loss
for federal income tax purposes in an amount equal to the
difference between (a) the amount of cash and the fair
market value of any property received on the sale or other
disposition, and (b) the holders adjusted basis in
the common stock for tax purposes. This gain or loss will be
capital gain or loss if the U.S. stockholder has held the
common stock as a capital asset. The gain or loss will be
long-term gain or loss if the U.S. stockholder has held the
common stock for more than one year. Long-term capital gains of
an individual taxable U.S. stockholder is generally taxed
at preferential rates. The highest marginal individual income
tax rate is currently 35%. The current maximum tax rate on
long-term
208
capital gains applicable to individuals is 15% for sales and
exchanges of assets held for more than one year. The maximum tax
rate on long-term capital gains from the sale or exchange of
section 1250 property (i.e., generally,
depreciable real property) is 25% to the extent the gain would
have been treated as ordinary income if the property were
section 1245 property (i.e., generally,
depreciable personal property). We generally may designate
whether a distribution we designate as capital gain dividends
(and any retained capital gain that we are deemed to distribute)
is taxable to non-corporate stockholders at a 15% or 25% rate.
The characterization of income as capital gain or ordinary
income may affect the deductibility of a stockholders capital
losses. A non-corporate taxpayer may deduct capital losses not
offset by capital gains against its ordinary income only up to a
maximum of $3,000 annually and may carry unused capital losses
forward indefinitely. A corporate taxpayer must pay tax on its
net capital gains at corporate ordinary-income rates. A
corporate taxpayer may deduct capital losses only to the extent
of capital gains, with unused losses carried back three years
and forward five years. In general, any loss recognized by a
taxable U.S. stockholder when the stockholder sells or
otherwise disposes of our common stock that the stockholder has
held for six months or less, after applying certain holding
period rules, will be treated as a long-term capital loss, to
the extent of dividends received by the stockholder from us
which were required to be treated as long-term capital gains.
Information Reporting Requirements and Backup
Withholding
We will report to our stockholders and to the IRS the amount of
dividends we pay during each calendar year and the amount of tax
we withhold, if any. A stockholder may be subject to backup
withholding at a rate of 28% with respect to dividends unless
the holder:
|
|
|
|
|
is a corporation or comes within certain other exempt categories
and, when required, demonstrates this fact; or
|
|
|
|
provides a taxpayer identification number, certifies as to no
loss of exemption from backup withholding, and otherwise
complies with the applicable requirements of the backup
withholding rules.
|
A stockholder who does not provide us with its correct taxpayer
identification number also may be subject to penalties imposed
by the IRS. Any amount paid as backup withholding will be
creditable against the stockholders U.S. federal
income tax liability. In addition, we may be required to
withhold a portion of capital gain dividends to any stockholders
who fail to certify their non-foreign status to us. For a
discussion of the backup withholding rules as applied to
non-U.S. stockholders,
see Taxation of
Non-U.S. Stockholders.
Taxation
of Tax-Exempt Stockholders
Amounts distributed as dividends by a REIT generally do not
constitute unrelated business taxable income when received by a
tax-exempt entity. Provided that a tax-exempt stockholder is not
one of the types of entity described in the next paragraph and
has not held its common stock as debt financed
property within the meaning of the Internal Revenue Code,
and the common stock is not otherwise used in a trade or
business, the dividend income from the common stock will not be
unrelated business taxable income to a tax-exempt stockholder.
Similarly, income from the sale of common stock will not
constitute unrelated business taxable income unless the
tax-exempt stockholder has held the common stock as debt
financed property within the meaning of the Internal
Revenue Code or has used the common stock in a trade or business.
Income from an investment in our common stock will constitute
unrelated business taxable income for tax-exempt stockholders
that are social clubs, voluntary employee benefit associations,
supplemental unemployment benefit trusts, and qualified group
legal services plans exempt from federal income taxation under
the applicable subsections of Section 501(c) of the
Internal
209
Revenue Code, unless the organization is able to properly deduct
amounts set aside or placed in reserve for certain purposes so
as to offset the income generated by its common stock.
Prospective investors of the types described in the preceding
sentence should consult their own tax advisors concerning these
set aside and reserve requirements.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, however, a portion of the
dividends paid by a pension-held REIT will be
treated as unrelated business taxable income to any trust which:
|
|
|
|
|
is described in Section 401(a) of the Internal Revenue Code;
|
|
|
|
is tax-exempt under Section 501(a) of the Internal Revenue
Code; and
|
|
|
|
holds more than 10% (by value) of the equity interests in the
REIT.
|
Tax-exempt pension, profit-sharing and stock bonus funds that
are described in Section 401(a) of the Internal Revenue
Code are referred to below as qualified trusts. A
REIT is a pension-held REIT if:
|
|
|
|
|
it would not have qualified as a REIT but for the fact that
Section 856(h)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code provides
that stock owned by qualified trusts will be treated, for
purposes of the not closely held requirement, as
owned by the beneficiaries of the trust (rather than by the
trust itself); and
|
|
|
|
either (a) at least one qualified trust holds more than 25%
by value of the interests in the REIT or (b) one or more
qualified trusts, each of which owns more than 10% by value of
the interests in the REIT, hold in the aggregate more than 50%
by value of the interests in the REIT.
|
The percentage of any REIT dividend treated as unrelated
business taxable income to a qualifying trust is equal to the
ratio of (a) the gross income of the REIT from unrelated
trades or businesses, determined as though the REIT were a
qualified trust, less direct expenses related to this gross
income, to (b) the total gross income of the REIT, less
direct expenses related to the total gross income. An exception
applies for years in which the percentage is less than 5%. We do
not expect to be classified as a pension-held REIT, but this
cannot be guaranteed.
The rules described above in Taxation of Taxable
U.S. Stockholders concerning the inclusion of our
designated undistributed net capital gains in the income of our
stockholders will apply to tax-exempt entities. Thus, tax-exempt
entities will be allowed a credit or refund of the tax deemed
paid by these entities in respect of the includible gains.
Taxation
of
Non-U.S. Stockholders
The rules governing U.S. federal income taxation of
nonresident alien individuals, foreign corporations, foreign
partnerships, and other foreign stockholders are complex. This
section is only a summary of such rules. We urge
non-U.S. stockholders
to consult their own tax advisors to determine the impact of
federal, state, and local income tax laws on ownership of common
stock, including any reporting requirements.
Ordinary Dividends. Dividends paid to
non-U.S. stockholders,
other than dividends that are distributions treated as
attributable to gain from sales or exchanges by us of
U.S. real property interests, or USRPI, as
discussed below, generally will be, to the extent that they are
made out of our current or accumulated earnings and profits,
subject to a withholding tax equal to 30% of the gross amount of
the dividend, unless an applicable tax treaty reduces that tax.
However, if
210
income from the investment in the common stock is treated as
effectively connected with the
non-U.S. stockholders
conduct of a U.S. trade or business or is attributable to a
permanent establishment that the
non-U.S. stockholder
maintains in the United States, if that is required by an
applicable income tax treaty as a condition for subjecting the
non-U.S. stockholder
to U.S. taxation on a net income basis, tax at graduated
rates will generally apply to the
non-U.S. stockholder
in the same manner as U.S. stockholders are taxed with
respect to dividends, and the 30% (or lower treaty rate) branch
profits tax may also apply if the stockholder is a foreign
corporation. We expect to withhold U.S. tax at the rate of
30% on the gross amount of any dividends, other than dividends
treated as attributable to gain from sales or exchanges of
USRPIs, paid to a
non-U.S. stockholder,
unless (a) a lower treaty rate applies and the required
form evidencing eligibility for that reduced rate (ordinarily,
IRS
Form W-8
BEN) is filed with us or the appropriate withholding agent
(b) the recipient is a foreign sovereign, or an agency or
instrumentality of a foreign sovereign and the requested form
(IRS
Form W-8BEN)
is filed with us to claim exemption from withholding, or
(c) the
non-U.S. stockholder
files an IRS
Form W-8
ECI or a successor form with us or the appropriate withholding
agent claiming that the dividends are effectively connected with
the
non-U.S. stockholders
conduct of a U.S. trade or business. Dividends to a
non-U.S. stockholder
that are designated by us at the time of dividend as capital
gain dividends which are not attributable to or treated as
attributable to the disposition by us of a USRPI interest
generally will not be subject to U.S. federal income
taxation, except as described below.
Non-Dividend Distributions. If, as we anticipate,
our common stock does not constitute a USRPI (as described under
Sale of Common Stock), distributions by us
which are not dividends out of our earnings and profits will not
be subject to U.S. income tax. If it cannot be determined
at the time at which a distribution is made whether or not the
distribution will exceed current and accumulated earnings and
profits, the distribution will be subject to withholding at the
rate applicable to dividends. A
non-U.S. stockholder
may apply to the IRS for a refund of the amounts withheld if it
is subsequently determined that the distribution was in excess
of our current and accumulated earnings and profits.
If our stock constitutes a USRPI, as described below under
Sale of Common Stock distributions in excess
of our earnings and profits, to the extent they exceed a
non-U.S. stockholders
basis in common stock, will be treated as gain from the sale or
exchange of such stock and be taxed under the Foreign Investment
in Real Property Tax Act of 1980, as amended, or
FIRPTA, as a gain from the sale of the common stock.
Distributions Attributable to USRPIs. For any year
in which we qualify as a REIT, dividends that are attributable
to gain from sales or exchanges by us of USRPIs will be taxed to
a
non-U.S. stockholder
under FIRPTA. These dividends are taxed to a
non-U.S. stockholder
as if the gain were effectively connected with a
U.S. business, thereby taxing
non-U.S. stockholders
on these dividends at the normal capital gain rates applicable
to U.S. stockholders, subject to the alternative minimum
tax rates applicable to
non-U.S. stockholders
that are individuals (20% of the lesser of the gains or
alternative minimum taxable income not in excess of $175,000 and
28% of such amount in excess of $175,000). We are required to
withhold at the maximum tax rate applicable to corporations
(currently 35%) of any such distribution attributable to gains
from sales or exchanges of USRPIs. The
non-U.S. stockholder
may credit the amount withheld against its U.S. tax
liability and apply for a refund to the extent the amount
withheld exceeds the
non-U.S. stockholders
U.S. tax liability.
A distribution that otherwise would have been subject to
withholding under the rules described in the preceding
paragraph, is not treated as gain from the sale of a
U.S. real property interest taxed at normal capital gain
rates applicable to U.S. stockholders, and will instead by
treated the same as an ordinary dividend, provided that (1) the
capital gain dividend is received
211
with respect to a class of stock that is regularly traded on an
established securities market located in the United States, and
(2) the recipient
non-U.S. stockholder
does not own more than 5% of that class of stock at any time
during the one-year period ending on the date on which the
capital gain dividend is received.
Sale of Common Stock. Gain recognized by a
non-U.S. stockholder
on the sale of stock in a U.S. corporation may be subject
to tax under FIRPTA if the stock constitutes a USRPI. Stock in a
U.S. corporation generally constitutes a USRPI if 50% or
more of the corporations assets consists of interests in
real property. Gain recognized by a
non-U.S. stockholder
upon a sale or exchange of our common stock generally will not
be taxed under the FIRPTA if we are a domestically
controlled REIT, defined generally as a REIT, less than
50% in value of whose stock is and was held directly or
indirectly by foreign persons at all times during a specified
testing period. We believe that we will be a domestically
controlled REIT, and, therefore, the sale of stock by a
non-U.S. stockholder
will not be subject to U.S. tax. Because our stock is
publicly traded, however, no assurance can be given that we will
qualify as a domestically controlled REIT at any time in the
future. Gain resulting from the sale of our common stock by a
non-U.S. person
that is not subject to FIRPTA is not taxable to a
non-U.S. stockholder
unless its investment in the common stock is treated as
effectively connected with the
non-U.S. stockholders
U.S. trade or business or is attributable to a permanent
establishment that the
non-U.S. stockholder
maintains in the United States, if that is required by an
applicable income tax treaty as a condition for subjecting the
non-U.S. stockholder
to U.S. taxation on a net income basis, in which cases, the
same treatment will apply to the
non-U.S. stockholder
as to U.S. stockholders with respect to the gain. In
addition, gain to which the FIRPTA does not apply will be
taxable to a
non-U.S. stockholder
if the
non-U.S. stockholder
is a nonresident alien individual who was present in the United
States for 183 days or more during the taxable year to
which the gain is attributable.
Even if we were not a domestically controlled REIT, FIRPTA would
not apply to a
non-U.S. stockholders
sale of common stock if the selling
non-U.S. stockholder
owned 5% or less of the class of common stock sold at any time
during a specified period. This period is generally the shorter
of the period that the
non-U.S. stockholder
owned the common stock sold or the
five-year
period ending on the date when the
non-U.S. stockholder
disposed of the common stock. If FIRPTA applies to a
non-U.S. stockholders
sale of our common stock, the
non-U.S. stockholder
would be subject to the same treatment as applicable to
U.S. stockholders with respect to the gain, subject to any
applicable alternative minimum tax and a special alternative
minimum tax in the case of nonresident alien individuals.
Backup Withholding and Information Reporting
The sale of our common stock by a
non-U.S. stockholder
through a
non-U.S. office
of a broker generally will not be subject to information
reporting or backup withholding. The sale generally is subject
to the same information reporting applicable to sales through a
U.S. office of a U.S. or foreign broker if the sale of
common stock is effected at a foreign office of a broker that is:
|
|
|
|
|
a U.S. person;
|
|
|
|
a controlled foreign corporation for U.S. tax purposes;
|
|
|
|
a foreign person 50% or more of whose gross income is
effectively connected with the conduct of a U.S. trade or
business for a specified three-year period; or
|
|
|
|
a foreign partnership, if at any time during its tax year:
(a) one or more of its partners are
U.S. persons, as defined in U.S. Treasury
Regulations, who in the aggregate hold more
|
212
|
|
|
|
|
than 50% of the income or capital interest in the partnership,
or (b) such foreign partnership is engaged in the conduct
of a U.S. trade or business,
|
Backup withholding generally does not apply if the broker does
not have actual knowledge or reason to know that you are a
United States person and the applicable documentation
requirements are satisfied. Generally, a
non-U.S. stockholder
satisfies the information reporting requirements by providing
IRS
form W-8BEN
or an acceptable substitute. The application of information
reporting and backup withholding varies depending on the
stockholders particular circumstances, and therefore a
non-U.S. stockholder
is advised to consult its tax advisor regarding the applicable
information reporting and backup withholding.
Tax
Aspects of Our Investments in Our Operating
Partnership
The following discussion summarizes certain federal income tax
considerations applicable to our direct or indirect investment
in our operating partnership and any subsidiary partnerships or
limited liability companies we form or acquire, each
individually referred to as a partnership and, collectively, as
partnerships. The following discussion does not address state or
local tax laws or any federal tax laws other than income tax
laws.
Classification
as Partnerships
We are entitled to include in our income our distributive share
of each partnerships income and to deduct our distributive
share of each partnerships losses only if such partnership
is classified for federal income tax purposes as a partnership,
rather than as a corporation or an association taxable as a
corporation. An organization with at least two owners or
partners will be classified as a partnership, rather than as a
corporation, for federal income tax purposes if it:
|
|
|
|
|
is treated as a partnership under the Treasury Regulations
relating to entity classification (the
check-the-box
regulations); and
|
|
|
|
is not a publicly traded partnership.
|
Under the
check-the-box
regulations, an unincorporated entity with at least two owners
or partners may elect to be classified either as an association
taxable as a corporation or as a partnership. If such an entity
does not make an election, it generally will be treated as a
partnership for federal income tax purposes.
We intend that each partnership in which we own an interest will
be classified as a partnership for federal income tax purposes
(or as a disregarded entity where there are not at least two
separate beneficial owners).
A publicly traded partnership is a partnership whose interests
are traded on an established securities market or are readily
tradable on a secondary market (or a substantial equivalent). A
publicly traded partnership is generally treated as a
corporation for federal income tax purposes, but will not be so
treated for any taxable year for which at least 90% of the
partnerships gross income consists of specified passive
income, including real property rents, gains from the sale or
other disposition of real property, interest, and dividends (the
90% passive income exception). Treasury regulations
provide limited safe harbors from treatment as a publicly traded
partnership. Pursuant to one of those safe harbors, or private
placement exclusion, interests in a partnership will not be
treated as readily tradable on a secondary market or the
substantial equivalent thereof if (1) all interests in the
partnership were issued in a transaction or transactions that
were not required to be registered under the Securities Act, and
(2) the partnership does not have more than 100 partners at
any time during the partnerships taxable year. We expect
that each
213
partnership we own an interest in will qualify for the private
placement exclusion, one of the other safe harbors from
treatment as a publicly traded partnership,
and/or will
satisfy the 90% passive income exception.
Income
Taxation of the Partnerships and their Partners
We own interests in our operating partnership and certain
subsidiary partnerships. Entities in which we own 100% of the
interests (directly or through other disregarded entities) will
be disregarded for federal income tax purposes and will be
treated as a division of our business. In addition we may hold
interests in partnerships or limited liability companies that
are not disregarded entities, or partnership or
partnerships.
Partners, Not the Partnerships, Subject to Tax. A
partnership is not a taxable entity for federal income tax
purposes. We will therefore take into account our allocable
share of each partnerships income, gains, losses,
deductions, and credits for each taxable year of the partnership
ending with or within our taxable year, even if we receive no
distribution from the partnership for that year or a
distribution less than our share of taxable income. Similarly,
even if we receive a distribution, it may not be taxable if the
distribution does not exceed our adjusted tax basis in our
interest in the partnership.
Partnership Allocations. Although a partnership
agreement generally will determine the allocation of income and
losses among partners, allocations will be disregarded for tax
purposes if they do not comply with the provisions of the
federal income tax laws governing partnership allocations. If an
allocation is not recognized for federal income tax purposes,
the item subject to the allocation will be reallocated in
accordance with the partners interests in the partnership,
which will be determined by taking into account all of the facts
and circumstances relating to the economic arrangement of the
partners with respect to such item. Each partnerships
allocations of taxable income, gain, and loss are intended to
comply with the requirements of the federal income tax laws
governing partnership allocations.
The partnerships basis for federal income tax purposes in
property contributed to the partnership pursuant to the
contribution agreements with MXT Capital and the third-party
investors will be determined in whole or in part by reference to
the basis of the property prior to the contributions, rather
than the fair market value of the property on the date of the
contributions. However, the partnerships basis in property
contributed to the partnership pursuant to the contribution
agreement will be increased by $4.5 million that MXT
Capital receives from the net proceeds of this offering (which
will be used entirely to repay indebtedness), allocated among
the various assets contributed by MXT Capital in accordance with
their fair market values at the time of contribution. The
partnerships depreciation deductions with respect to the
property will be the applicable percentage of its federal income
tax basis in the property. The partnership is required to
account for the difference between its basis in property and the
fair market value on the date of contribution under one of the
methods prescribed by Treasury Regulations promulgated under
Section 704(c) of the Internal Revenue Code. The tax
protection agreement will require the partnership to use the
traditional method as defined in the applicable Treasury
Regulations. Under the traditional method, the depreciation
deductions allocable to the company will be limited to the
depreciation deductions allowable to the partnership for federal
income tax purposes and might cause the depreciation for federal
income tax purposes allocated to the company to be less than the
depreciation that would have been allocated to the company had
the partnership used one of the other methods allowed under the
Treasury Regulations, thereby increasing the taxable income of
the company.
Sale of a Partnerships Property. Generally,
any gain realized by a partnership on the sale of property held
for more than one year will be long-term capital gain, except
for any portion of the
214
gain treated as depreciation or cost recovery recapture.
Conversely, our share of any partnership gain from the sale of
inventory or other property held primarily for sale to customers
in the ordinary course of the partnerships trade or
business will be treated as income from a prohibited transaction
subject to a 100% tax. Income from a prohibited transaction may
have an adverse effect on our ability to satisfy the gross
income tests for REIT status. See Requirements for
Qualification. We do not presently intend to acquire or
hold, or to allow any partnership to acquire or hold, any
property that is likely to be treated as inventory or property
held primarily for sale to customers in the ordinary course of
our, or the Partnerships, trade or business.
State
and Local Taxes
We and/or
our stockholders may be subject to taxation by various states
and localities, including those in which we or a stockholder
transacts business, owns property or resides. The state and
local tax treatment may differ from the federal income tax
treatment described above. Consequently, stockholders should
consult their own tax advisors regarding the effect of state and
local tax laws upon an investment in our common stock.
215
ERISA
CONSIDERATIONS
A fiduciary of a pension, profit sharing, retirement or other
employee benefit plan, or plan, subject to the Employee
Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended, or ERISA,
should consider the fiduciary standards under ERISA in the
context of the plans particular circumstances before
authorizing an investment of a portion of such plans
assets in our common stock.
Accordingly, such fiduciary should consider (i) whether the
investment satisfies the diversification requirements of
Section 404(a)(1)(C) of ERISA, (ii) whether the
investment is in accordance with the documents and instruments
governing the plan as required by Section 404(a)(1)(D) of
ERISA, and (iii) whether the investment is prudent under
ERISA. In addition to the imposition of general fiduciary
standards of investment prudence and diversification, ERISA, and
the corresponding provisions of the Internal Revenue Code,
prohibit a wide range of transactions involving the assets of
the plan and persons who have certain specified relationships to
the plan (parties in interest within the meaning of
ERISA, disqualified persons within the meaning of
the Internal Revenue Code). Thus, a plan fiduciary considering
an investment in our common stock also should consider whether
the acquisition or the continued holding of the shares might
constitute or give rise to a direct or indirect prohibited
transaction that is not subject to an exemption issued by the
Department of Labor, or the DOL. Similar restrictions apply to
many governmental and foreign plans which are not subject to
ERISA. Thus, those considering investing in the shares on behalf
of such a plan should consider whether the acquisition or the
continued holding of the shares might violate any such similar
restrictions.
The DOL has issued final regulations, or the DOL Regulations, as
to what constitutes assets of an employee benefit plan under
ERISA. Under the DOL Regulations, if a plan acquires an equity
interest in an entity, which interest is neither a
publicly offered security nor a security issued by
an investment company registered under the Investment Company
Act of 1940, as amended, the plans assets would include,
for purposes of the fiduciary responsibility provision of ERISA,
both the equity interest and an undivided interest in each of
the entitys underlying assets unless certain specified
exceptions apply. The DOL Regulations define a publicly offered
security as a security that is widely held,
freely transferable, and either part of a class of
securities registered under the Exchange Act, or sold pursuant
to an effective registration statement under the Securities Act
(provided the securities are registered under the Exchange Act
within 120 days after the end of the fiscal year of the
issuer during which the public offering occurred). The shares
are being sold in an offering registered under the Securities
Act and will be registered under the Exchange Act.
The DOL Regulations provide that a security is widely
held only if it is part of a class of securities that is
owned by 100 or more investors independent of the issuer and of
one another. A security will not fail to be widely
held because the number of independent investors tails
below 100 subsequent to the initial public offering as a result
of events beyond the issuers control. We expect our common
stock to be widely held upon completion of this
offering.
The DOL Regulations provide that whether a security is
freely transferable is a factual question to be
determined on the basis of all relevant facts and circumstances,
The DOL Regulations further provide that when a security is part
of an offering in which the minimum investment is $10,000 or
less, as is the case with this offering, certain restrictions
ordinarily will not, alone or in combination, affect the finding
that such securities are freely transferable. We
believe that the restrictions imposed under our declaration of
trust on the transfer of our shares are limited to the
restrictions on transfer generally permitted under the DOL
Regulations and are not likely to result in the failure of the
common stock to be freely transferable. The DOL
216
Regulations only establish a presumption in favor of the finding
of free transferability, and, therefore, no assurance can be
given that the DOL will not reach a contrary conclusion.
Assuming that the common stock will be widely held
and freely transferable, we believe that our common
stock will be publicly offered securities for purposes of the
DOL Regulations and that our assets will not be deemed to be
plan assets of any plan that invests in our common
stock.
Each holder of our common stock will be deemed to have
represented and agreed that its purchase and holding of such
common stock (or any interest therein) will not constitute or
result in a non-exempt prohibited transaction under ERISA or
Section 4975 of the Internal Revenue Code.
217
UNDERWRITING
Raymond James & Associates, Inc. is acting as
representative of each of the underwriters named below. Subject
to the terms and conditions set forth in an underwriting
agreement among us, our operating partnership and the
underwriters, we have agreed to sell to the underwriters, and
each of the underwriters has agreed, severally and not jointly,
to purchase from us, the number of shares of common stock set
forth opposite its name below.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number
|
Underwriter
|
|
of Shares
|
|
Raymond James & Associates, Inc.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Subject to the terms and conditions set forth in the
underwriting agreement, the underwriters have agreed, severally
and not jointly, to purchase all of the shares of our common
stock sold under the underwriting agreement if any of these
shares of our common stock are purchased. If an underwriter
defaults, the underwriting agreement provides that the purchase
commitments of the nondefaulting underwriters may be increased
or the underwriting agreement may be terminated.
We have agreed to indemnify the underwriters against certain
liabilities including liabilities under the Securities Act, or
to contribute to payments the underwriters may be required to
make in respect of those liabilities.
The underwriters are offering the shares of our common stock,
subject to prior sale, when, as and if issued to and accepted by
them, subject to approval of legal matters by their counsel,
including the validity of the shares of our common stock, and
other conditions contained in the underwriting agreement, such
as the receipt by the underwriters of officers
certificates and legal opinions. The underwriters reserve the
right to withdraw, cancel or modify offers to the public and to
reject orders in whole or in part.
Commissions
and Discounts
The representative has advised us that the underwriters propose
initially to offer the shares of our common stock to the public
at the public offering price set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus and to dealers at that price less a concession not in
excess of $ per share. The
underwriters may allow, and the dealers may reallow, a discount
not in excess of $ per share to
other dealers. After this initial public offering, the public
offering price, concession or any other term of this offering
may be changed.
The following table shows the public offering price,
underwriting discount and proceeds, before expenses, to us. The
information assumes either no exercise or full exercise by the
underwriters of their overallotment option.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Per Share
|
|
Without Option
|
|
With Option
|
|
Public offering price
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Underwriting
discount(1)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Proceeds, before expenses, to us
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
Contingent upon completion of this
offering, we will pay Raymond James & Associates, Inc. a
fee of $1,465,000 for services rendered in connection with
various financing and purchase and sale arrangements.
|
218
The expenses of this offering, not including the underwriting
discount, are estimated at $ and
are payable by us.
Overallotment
Option
We have granted an option to the underwriters to purchase up
to
additional shares of our common stock at the public offering
price, less the underwriting discount. The underwriters may
exercise this option for 30 days from the date of this
prospectus solely to cover any overallotments. If the
underwriters exercise this option, each will be obligated,
subject to conditions contained in the underwriting agreement,
to purchase a number of additional shares of our common stock
proportionate to that underwriters initial amount
reflected in the above table.
Purchases
by Directors, Officers and Employees
At our request, the underwriters have
reserved
of the shares of our common stock offered by this prospectus for
sale to our directors, officers, employees and certain other
persons associated with us at the public offering price set
forth on the cover page of this prospectus. These persons must
commit to purchase from an underwriter or selected dealer at the
same time as the general public. The number of shares of our
common stock available for sale to the general public will be
reduced to the extent these persons purchase the reserved shares
of our common stock. Any reserved shares of our common stock
purchased by our directors or executive officers or by any of
our employees in this offering will be subject to the
lock-up
agreements described below. We are not making loans to any of
our directors, employees or other persons to purchase such
shares of our common stock.
No Sales
of Similar Securities
We, each of our executive officers and directors, MXT Capital
and Carl H. Ricker, Jr. have agreed with the underwriters
not to offer, sell or otherwise dispose of any common stock or
any securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable
for common stock (including OP units) or any rights to acquire
common stock for a period of one year after the date of this
prospectus without first obtaining the written consent of the
representative. Specifically, we and these other persons have
agreed, with certain limited exceptions, not to directly or
indirectly
|
|
|
|
|
offer, pledge, sell or contract to sell any common stock,
|
|
|
|
sell any option or contract to purchase any common stock,
|
|
|
|
purchase any option or contract to sell any common stock,
|
|
|
|
grant any option, right or warrant for the sale of any common
stock,
|
|
|
|
lend or otherwise dispose of or transfer any common stock,
|
|
|
|
request or demand that we file a registration statement related
to the common stock, or
|
|
|
|
enter into any swap or other agreement that transfers, in whole
or in part, the economic consequence of ownership of any common
stock whether any such swap or transaction is to be settled by
delivery of shares of our common stock or other securities, in
cash or otherwise.
|
This lock-up
provision applies to common stock and to securities convertible
into or exchangeable or exercisable for or repayable with common
stock. It also applies to common stock
219
owned now or acquired later by the person executing the
agreement or for which the person executing the agreement later
acquires the power of disposition. In the event that either
(i) during the last 17 days of the
lock-up
period referred to above, we issue an earnings release or
material news or a material event relating to us occurs or
(ii) prior to the expiration of the
lock-up
period, we announce that we will release earnings results or
become aware that material news or a material event will occur
during the
16-day
period beginning on the last day of the
lock-up
period, the restrictions described above shall continue to apply
until the expiration of the
18-day
period beginning on the issuance of the earnings release or the
occurrence of the material news or material event.
New York
Stock Exchange Listing
We expect to apply for listing of our common stock on the NYSE
under the symbol
.
In order to meet the requirements for listing on that exchange,
the underwriters will undertake to sell a minimum number of
shares of our common stock to a minimum number of beneficial
owners as required by that exchange.
Determination
of Offering Price
Before this offering, there has been no public market for our
common stock. The initial public offering price will be
determined through negotiations between us and the
representative. In addition to prevailing market conditions, the
factors to be considered in determining the initial public
offering price are
|
|
|
|
|
the valuation multiples of publicly traded companies that the
representative believes to be comparable to us,
|
|
|
|
our financial information,
|
|
|
|
the history of, and the prospects for, our company and the
industry in which we compete,
|
|
|
|
an assessment of our management, its past and present
operations, and the prospects for, and timing of, our future
revenues,
|
|
|
|
the present state of our development, and
|
|
|
|
the above factors in relation to market values and various
valuation measures of other companies engaged in activities
similar to ours.
|
An active trading market for our common stock may not develop.
It is also possible that after this offering our common stock
will not trade in the public market at or above the initial
public offering price.
The underwriters do not expect to sell more than 5% of the
shares in the aggregate to accounts over which they exercise
discretionary authority.
220
Price
Stabilization, Short Positions and Penalty Bids
Until the distribution of our shares of common stock is
completed, SEC rules may limit underwriters and selling group
members from bidding for and purchasing our common stock.
However, the representative may engage in transactions that
stabilize the price of the common stock, such as bids or
purchases to peg, fix or maintain that price.
In connection with this offering, the underwriters may purchase
and sell our common stock in the open market. These transactions
may include short sales, purchases on the open market to cover
positions created by short sales and stabilizing transactions.
Short sales involve the sale by the underwriters of a greater
number of shares of our common stock than they are required to
purchase in this offering. Covered short sales are
sales made in an amount not greater than the underwriters
overallotment option described above. The underwriters may close
out any covered short position by either exercising their
overallotment option or purchasing shares of our common stock in
the open market. In determining the source of shares of our
common stock to close out the covered short position, the
underwriters will consider, among other things, the price of
shares of our common stock available for purchase in the open
market as compared to the price at which they may purchase
shares of our common stock through the overallotment option.
Naked short sales are sales in excess of the
overallotment option. The underwriters must close out any naked
short position by purchasing shares of our common stock in the
open market. A naked short position is more likely to be created
if the underwriters are concerned that there may be downward
pressure on the price of our common stock in the open market
after pricing that could adversely affect investors who purchase
in this offering. Stabilizing transactions consist of various
bids for or purchases of shares of our common stock made by the
underwriters in the open market prior to the completion of this
offering.
The underwriters may also impose a penalty bid. This occurs when
a particular underwriter repays to the underwriters a portion of
the underwriting discount received by it because the
representatives have repurchased shares sold by or for the
account of such underwriter in stabilizing or short covering
transactions.
Similar to other purchase transactions, the underwriters
purchases to cover the syndicate short sales may have the effect
of raising or maintaining the market price of our common stock
or preventing or retarding a decline in the market price of our
common stock. As a result, the price of our common stock may be
higher than the price that might otherwise exist in the open
market. The underwriters may conduct these transactions on the
NYSE, in the
over-the-counter
market or otherwise.
Neither we nor any of the underwriters make any representation
or prediction as to the direction or magnitude of any effect
that the transactions described above may have on the price of
our common stock. In addition, neither we nor any of the
underwriters make any representation that the representative
will engage in these transactions or that these transactions,
once commenced, will not be discontinued without notice.
Electronic
Offer, Sale and Distribution of Shares
In connection with this offering, certain of the underwriters or
securities dealers may distribute prospectuses by electronic
means, such as
e-mail. In
addition, Raymond James & Associates, Inc. may
facilitate Internet distribution for this offering to certain of
its Internet subscription customers. Raymond James &
Associates, Inc. may allocate a limited number of shares of our
common stock for sale to its online brokerage customers. An
electronic prospectus is available on the Internet website
maintained by Raymond James & Associates, Inc. Other
than
221
the prospectus in electronic format, the information on the
Raymond James & Associates, Inc. website is not part
of this prospectus.
Other
Relationships
Some of the underwriters and their affiliates have in the past
and may in the future engage in investment banking and other
commercial dealings in the ordinary course of business with us
or our affiliates and may in the future receive customary fees
and commissions for these transactions. In particular,
contingent upon completion of this offering, Raymond James
& Associates, Inc. will receive a fee of $1,465,000 for
services rendered in connection with various financing and
purchase and sale arrangements.
LEGAL
MATTERS
The validity of the common stock and certain matters of Maryland
law will be passed upon for us by Saul Ewing LLP. The summary of
legal matters contained in the section of this prospectus under
Federal Income Tax Considerations is based on the
legal opinion of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP. Sidley Austin
llp, New York, New
York, has acted as counsel to the underwriters.
EXPERTS
The balance sheet of Campus Crest Communities, Inc. as of
March 1, 2010, included herein, has been audited and
reported upon by KPMG LLP, an independent registered public
accounting firm. The combined financial statements and financial
statement schedule III of Campus Crest Communities
Predecessor as of December 31, 2009 and 2008, and for each
of the years in the three-year period ended December 31,
2009, included herein, has been audited and reported upon by
KPMG LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm. The
financial information as of December 31, 2009 and 2008 and
for each of the years in the three-year period ended
December 31, 2009, in the table under Selected
Historical and Pro Forma Financial Information, included
herein, has been derived from financial statements audited by
and reported upon by KPMG LLP. The combined statement of revenue
and certain expenses of HSRE Properties for the year ended
December 31, 2009, included herein, has been audited and
reported upon by KPMG LLP, an independent registered public
accounting firm. Such financial statements, schedule and
financial data have been included herein in reliance upon the
reports of KPMG LLP, independent registered public accounting
firm, appearing elsewhere herein, and upon the authority of said
firm as experts in accounting and auditing.
The information set forth herein under Industry
Outlook is included in reliance upon Michael
Gallis & Associates authority as an expert on
such matters.
WHERE CAN
YOU FIND MORE INFORMATION
We have filed with the SEC a registration statement on
Form S-11,
including exhibits, schedules and amendments filed with this
registration statement, under the Securities Act with respect to
the shares of our common stock to be sold in this offering. This
prospectus does not contain all of the information set forth in
the registration statement and exhibits and schedules to the
registration statement. For further information with respect to
our company and the shares of our common stock to be sold in
this offering, reference is made to the registration statement,
including the exhibits and schedules to the registration
statement. Statements contained in this prospectus as to the
contents of any contract or other document referred to in this
prospectus are not necessarily complete and, where that contract
or document is an exhibit to the registration statement, each
statement is qualified in all
222
respects by reference to the exhibit to which the reference
relates. Copies of the registration statement, including the
exhibits and schedules to the registration statement, may be
examined without charge at the public reference room of the SEC,
100 F Street, N.E. Room 1580, Washington, DC
20549. Information about the operation of the public reference
room may be obtained by calling the SEC at
1-800-SEC-0300.
Copies of all or a portion of the registration statement can be
obtained from the public reference room of the SEC upon payment
of prescribed fees. Our SEC filings, including our registration
statement, are also available to you on the SECs website,
www.sec.gov.
As a result of this offering, we will become subject to the
information and reporting requirements of the Exchange Act and
will file annual, quarterly and other periodic reports and proxy
statements and will make available to our stockholders annual
reports containing audited financial information for each year
and quarterly reports for the first three quarters of each
fiscal year containing unaudited interim financial information.
223
INDEX TO
FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Page
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-3
|
|
|
|
|
F-4
|
|
|
|
|
F-5
|
|
Historical Financial Statements:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-9
|
|
|
|
|
F-10
|
|
|
|
|
F-11
|
|
Campus Crest Communities Predecessor Combined Financial
Statements:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-12
|
|
|
|
|
F-13
|
|
|
|
|
F-14
|
|
|
|
|
F-15
|
|
|
|
|
F-16
|
|
|
|
|
F-17
|
|
|
|
|
F-45
|
|
|
|
|
F-46
|
|
HSRE Properties Combined Statement of Revenue and Certain
Expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-47
|
|
|
|
|
F-48
|
|
|
|
|
F-49
|
|
F-1
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
The unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated financial
statements as of and for the year ended December 31, 2009
are presented as if this offering by Campus Crest Communities,
Inc. (the Company) of
approximately million shares
of its common stock, $0.01 par value per share (this
offering), our formation transactions and the debt
repayment transactions all had occurred on December 31,
2009 for the purposes of the unaudited pro forma condensed
consolidated balance sheet and on the first day of the period
presented for the purposes of the unaudited pro forma condensed
consolidated statement of operations.
The unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated financial
statements have been adjusted to give effect to:
|
|
|
|
|
the 2009 historical financial results of Campus Crest
Communities Predecessor (as defined below), including Campus
Crest Communities, Inc.;
|
|
|
|
our formation transactions;
|
|
|
|
the repayment of indebtedness and other use of proceeds from
this offering;
|
|
|
|
the acquisition of certain noncontrolling interests of the
Predecessor;
|
|
|
|
the incremental general and administrative expenses to be
incurred to operate as a public company;
|
|
|
|
the probable 2010 acquisition by the Company of certain entities
owned by one or more real estate ventures in which the
Predecessor is a member; and
|
|
|
|
the election by certain of the Companys subsidiaries to be
treated as taxable real estate investment trust
(REIT) subsidiaries.
|
The unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated financial
statements include adjustments relating to acquisitions only
when it is probable that the Company will acquire the properties.
You should read the information below along with all other
financial information and analysis presented in this prospectus,
including the sections captioned Managements
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations and the Predecessor combined financial
statements and related notes included elsewhere in this
prospectus. The unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated
financial statements are not necessarily indicative of the
actual financial position of the Company as of December 31,
2009 or what the actual results of operations of the Company
would have been assuming this offering and our formation
transactions had been completed as of January 1, 2009, nor
are they indicative of the results of operations of future
periods. The unaudited pro forma adjustments and eliminations
are based on available information and upon assumptions the
Company believes are reasonable.
Campus Crest Communities Predecessor (the
Predecessor, we, us or
our) is engaged in the business of developing,
constructing, owning and managing high-quality, purpose-built
student housing properties in the United States. The Predecessor
is not a legal entity, but rather a combination of certain
vertically integrated operating companies under common ownership.
F-2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus
|
|
|
Repayment
|
|
|
|
|
|
of Third-
|
|
|
|
|
|
Impact of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest
|
|
|
Crest
|
|
|
of debt
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
Party
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
TRS for
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Communities,
|
|
|
Communities
|
|
|
and associated
|
|
|
of Ricker
|
|
|
Investor
|
|
|
of HSRE
|
|
|
third-party
|
|
|
This
|
|
|
Pro
|
|
|
|
Inc.
|
|
|
Predecessor
|
|
|
costs
|
|
|
interest
|
|
|
interest
|
|
|
Properties
|
|
|
contracts
|
|
|
offering
|
|
|
forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(A)
|
|
|
(B)
|
|
|
(C)
|
|
|
(D)
|
|
|
(E)
|
|
|
(F)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investment in real estate, net:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing properties
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
347,157
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
21,072
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
368,229
|
|
Accumulated depreciation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(38,999
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(38,999
|
)
|
Development in process
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,300
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,300
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investment in real estate, net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
311,458
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
21,072
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
332,530
|
|
Investment in uncombined entities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,980
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
13,073
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16,053
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,902
|
|
|
|
(225,764
|
)
|
|
|
(26,731
|
)
|
|
|
(10,711
|
)
|
|
|
(24,023
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
303,586
|
|
|
|
19,259
|
|
Restricted cash and investments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,377
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,377
|
|
Student receivables, net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
577
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
583
|
|
Cost in excess of construction billings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,938
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,938
|
|
Other assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6,564
|
|
|
|
(510
|
)
|
|
|
(1,030
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
38
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5,062
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
(226,274
|
)
|
|
$
|
(27,761
|
)
|
|
$
|
(10,711
|
)
|
|
$
|
10,166
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
303,586
|
|
|
$
|
380,802
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities and equity (deficit)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mortgage and construction loans
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
329,102
|
|
|
$
|
(210,802
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
14,004
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
132,304
|
|
Lines of credit and other debt
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9,978
|
|
|
|
(9,978
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Related party loan
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4,092
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4,092
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accounts payable and accrued expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20,029
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(217
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
515
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(311
|
)
|
|
|
20,016
|
|
Other liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11,311
|
|
|
|
(4,984
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
348
|
|
|
|
73
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6,748
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
374,512
|
|
|
|
(225,764
|
)
|
|
|
(217
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10,775
|
|
|
|
73
|
|
|
|
(311
|
)
|
|
|
159,068
|
|
Equity (deficit):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Common stock
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
223
|
|
|
|
223
|
|
Additional paid-in capital
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(22,594
|
)
|
|
|
(13,082
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
308,399
|
|
|
|
272,723
|
|
Accumulated earnings (losses)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(50,090
|
)
|
|
|
(510
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(609
|
)
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
50,090
|
|
|
|
(1,192
|
)
|
Noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7,374
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4,950
|
)
|
|
|
2,371
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(54,815
|
)
|
|
|
(50,020
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total equity (deficit)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(42,716
|
)
|
|
|
(510
|
)
|
|
|
(27,544
|
)
|
|
|
(10,711
|
)
|
|
|
(609
|
)
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
303,897
|
|
|
|
221,734
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and equity (deficit)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
(226,274
|
)
|
|
$
|
(27,761
|
)
|
|
$
|
(10,711
|
)
|
|
$
|
10,166
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
303,586
|
|
|
$
|
380,802
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to unaudited
pro forma condensed consolidated financial statements.
F-3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus
|
|
|
Repayment
|
|
|
|
|
|
of Third-
|
|
|
|
|
|
Impact of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest
|
|
|
Crest
|
|
|
of debt and
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
Party
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
TRS for
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Communities,
|
|
|
Communities
|
|
|
associated
|
|
|
of Ricker
|
|
|
Investor
|
|
|
of HSRE
|
|
|
third-party
|
|
|
This
|
|
|
Pro
|
|
|
|
Inc.
|
|
|
Predecessor
|
|
|
costs
|
|
|
interest
|
|
|
interest
|
|
|
Properties
|
|
|
contracts
|
|
|
offering
|
|
|
forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(AA)
|
|
|
(BB)
|
|
|
(CC)
|
|
|
(DD)
|
|
|
(EE)
|
|
|
(FF)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
43,708
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,313
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
45,021
|
|
Student housing services
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,265
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,289
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60,711
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(36,171
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24,540
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
106,684
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(34,834
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
71,850
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23,155
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
552
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23,707
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60,200
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(35,353
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24,847
|
|
General and administrative
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5,617
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
833
|
|
|
|
6,450
|
|
Ground leases
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
264
|
|
Write-off of pre-development costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
18,371
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
227
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
18,598
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
108,818
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(34,574
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
833
|
|
|
|
75,077
|
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(506
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(565
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating loss
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2,193
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(766
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(833
|
)
|
|
|
(3,792
|
)
|
Nonoperating income (expense):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(15,871
|
)
|
|
|
7,180
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(8,646
|
)
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
797
|
|
|
|
(707
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
90
|
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
Income taxes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total nonoperating income (expense)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(15,030
|
)
|
|
|
6,473
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(8,585
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
|
6,473
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(721
|
)
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
(833
|
)
|
|
|
(12,377
|
)
|
Net income (loss) attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8,502
|
|
|
|
1,984
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(864
|
)
|
|
|
(864
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss) attributable to Campus Crest Communities,
Inc.
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
$
|
6,473
|
|
|
$
|
(8,502
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,984
|
)
|
|
$
|
(721
|
)
|
|
$
|
(73
|
)
|
|
$
|
31
|
|
|
$
|
(11,513
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro forma earnings per sharebasic and diluted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro forma weighted average shares outstandingbasic and
diluted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to unaudited
pro forma condensed consolidated financial statements.
F-4
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
(dollars
in thousands)
|
|
1.
|
Adjustments
to the Unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet
as of December 31, 2009
|
(A) Reflects the repayment of mortgage and
construction loans of approximately $210.8 million, lines
of credit and other debt of approximately $10.0 million,
early termination and settlement of interest rate swaps which,
at December 31, 2009, were a liability of approximately
$5.0 million. Deferred loan costs, totaling approximately
$0.5 million, associated with the debt facilities being
repaid, are written-off.
(B) Reflects the acquisition of the Ricker
Groups noncontrolling interest in the Predecessor, which
will be acquired simultaneous with the completion of this
offering. References herein to the Ricker Group
shall mean Carl H. Ricker, Jr. and the vehicles through
which Mr. Ricker or an affiliated party held interests in
the Predecessor. The acquisition of this noncontrolling interest
will be recorded as an equity transaction in accordance with
FASB
ASC 810-10
(prior authoritative literature Statement of Financial
Accounting Standards No. 141(R), Business
Combinations). Additionally, reflects the settlement of
receivables due from Ricker Group of approximately
$1.0 million and payables due to Ricker Group of
approximately $0.2 million.
(C) Reflects the acquisition of the noncontrolling
interest in the Predecessor held by certain third-party
investors, which will be acquired simultaneous with the
completion of this offering. The acquisition of this
noncontrolling interest will be recorded as an equity
transaction in accordance with FASB
ASC 810-10.
(D) Reflects the acquisition of an increased
ownership percentage in the Companys real estate venture
with HSRE and the acquisition of all of HSREs interest in
The Grove at Milledgeville and The Grove at San Marcos.
Reference herein to HSRE refers to Harrison Street
Real Estate Capital and its affiliates that held an interest in
our uncombined real estate venture. Through this acquisition,
the Company expects to increase its ownership in The Grove at
Milledgeville and The Grove at San Marcos to 100% and The
Grove at San Angelo, The Grove at Lawrence, The Grove at
Moscow, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at Statesboro and The
Grove at Conway to 49.9% each. The following table represents
the changes in net property ownership expected to occur as a
result of this transaction:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net ownership
|
|
|
Net ownership
|
|
|
|
interest
|
|
|
interest
|
|
Property
|
|
pre-acquisition
|
|
|
post-acquisition
|
|
|
The Grove at
Milledgeville(1)
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
The Grove at San Marcos
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
The Grove at San Angelo
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
|
|
49.9
|
%
|
The Grove at Moscow
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
|
|
49.9
|
%
|
The Grove at Lawrence
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
|
|
49.9
|
%
|
The Grove at Huntsville
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
|
|
49.9
|
%
|
The Grove at Conway
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
|
|
49.9
|
%
|
The Grove at Statesboro
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
|
|
49.9
|
%
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The Grove at Milledgeville is
combined in the Predecessors December 31, 2009
historical combined balance sheet and historical combined
statement of operations. In November 2009, the Predecessor
sold 90% of its interest in Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC.
The transaction did not qualify as a sale under U.S. GAAP and
Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC remained a combined entity as
of December 31, 2009.
|
F-5
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
NOTES AND
MANAGEMENTS ASSUMPTIONS TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONDENSED
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Consideration for the acquisition of the interests in these
properties, the repayment of related party debt and other
closing costs are expected to total approximately
$25.2 million in cash and will be paid from proceeds of
this offering. In accordance with FASB ASC
805-10, the
assets and liabilities acquired will be recorded at their fair
values on the acquisition date. The purchase price will be
allocated to assets and liabilities as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
Investment in unconsolidated entities
|
|
$
|
13,073
|
|
Investment in real estate, net
|
|
|
21,072
|
|
Other assets acquired
|
|
|
44
|
|
Indebtedness assumed
|
|
|
(14,004
|
)
|
Other liabilities assumed
|
|
|
(863
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquisition of ownership interests
|
|
|
19,322
|
|
Repayment of related party debt and other costs
|
|
|
5,919
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25,241
|
|
Cash acquired San Marcos
|
|
|
(1,218
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash paid to acquire ownership interest and retire debt, net of
cash acquired
|
|
$
|
24,023
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(E) Certain of the Companys subsidiaries will
elect to be treated as taxable REIT subsidiaries. A taxable REIT
subsidiary is a corporation other than a REIT in which we
directly or indirectly hold stock, and that has made a joint
election with us to be treated as a taxable REIT subsidiary.
Adjustment reflects the recognition of the estimated federal and
state income tax liability that would have been incurred at
December 31, 2009 related to the pro forma operations of
the taxable REIT subsidiaries.
(F) The Companys sole stockholder is MXT
Capital, LLC (MXT Capital). The Company was
capitalized on March 1, 2010 for one share at par and has
had no operations since its formation. Upon completion of this
offering and the related formation transactions, the Company
will
own
limited partnership units (the OP Units) in
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP (the
Operating Partnership). The Operating Partnership
will own interests in 27 student housing properties. If this
offering is successfully concluded, the Company will become a
publicly owned corporation that intends to elect and qualify to
be taxed as a REIT for U.S. federal income tax purposes
commencing with its taxable year ending December 31, 2010.
This offering is expected to include the issuance
of shares
at $ per share, the mid-point of
the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus.
|
|
|
|
|
Proceeds from this offering
|
|
$
|
335,000
|
|
Less offering related costs
|
|
|
(26,950
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash proceeds from this offering
|
|
$
|
308,050
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Approximately $4.5 million will be paid to MXT Capital,
which will immediately use such amount to make capital
contributions to certain noncombined entities that will, in
turn, immediately use the capital contributions solely to repay
indebtedness. Additionally, $0.3 million of
December 31, 2009 transaction related accounts payable and
other accruals will be repaid.
In connection with this offering, MXT Capital, certain
third-party investors and the Ricker Group will be granted OP
units in exchange for their contribution of their respective
ownership
F-6
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
NOTES AND
MANAGEMENTS ASSUMPTIONS TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONDENSED
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
interests in the Predecessor. In the aggregate, these OP units
are expected to equal % of the
value of issued OP units at the closing of this offering.
|
|
2.
|
Adjustments
to the Unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Statement of
Operations for the Year Ended December 31, 2009
|
(AA) Reflects the reduction in interest expense on
repaid debt and the mark to market adjustment on terminated
interest rate swaps, respectively, at the completion of this
offering. These instruments were assumed to be repaid on the
first day of the period presented. Repaid debt is expected to
consist of the following:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount to be
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repaid
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Principal
|
|
|
from
|
|
|
Stated
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Face
|
|
|
Outstanding
|
|
|
Offering
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
Rate at
|
|
|
Maturity
|
|
|
|
Construction loans
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
at 12/31/09
|
|
|
Proceeds
|
|
|
Rate
|
|
12/31/09
|
|
|
Date
|
|
|
Amortization
|
|
The Grove at Mobile-Phase II
|
|
$
|
15,875
|
|
|
$
|
15,874
|
|
|
$
|
15,874
|
|
|
Greater of LIBOR +
3.00% or 5.50%
|
|
|
5.50
|
%
|
|
|
10/31/2010
|
|
|
Amortizing- $1.0
million due 6/30/10
|
Construction Loan (nine
properties) (3)
|
|
|
157,550
|
|
|
|
148,388
|
|
|
|
148,388
|
|
|
LIBOR + 1.80%
|
|
|
2.03
|
%
|
|
|
10/31/2010
|
(1)
|
|
Interest only
|
The Grove at
San Marcos (2)
|
|
$
|
15,131
|
|
|
|
14,123
|
|
|
|
14,123
|
|
|
LIBOR + 2.50%
|
|
|
5.94
|
%
|
|
|
5/15/2011
|
|
|
Interest only
|
Mortgage loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mortgage (six properties)
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
|
32,536
|
|
|
6.40%
|
|
|
6.40
|
%
|
|
|
2/28/2013
|
|
|
30 years
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
282,385
|
|
|
|
210,921
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net of discount
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(119
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
282,385
|
|
|
$
|
210,802
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
We have a commitment from the
lender to extend the maturity date of the loan to
January 31, 2011.
|
|
(2)
|
|
Construction loan secured by The
Grove at San Marcos will become a consolidated obligation of the
Company upon our acquisition of the 95% ownership interest
discussed in notes D and DD. This loan is expected to be
repaid from offering proceeds.
|
|
(3)
|
|
At December 31, 2009, approximately
$136.4 million of the loan balance is hedged with a floating to
fixed interest rate swap which, when taken together with the
loan interest, fixes this portion of the loans interest
rate at 6.0%. We intend to terminate and settle this interest
rate swap at the completion of the offering.
|
(BB) Reflects the acquisition of the Ricker
Groups noncontrolling interest in the Predecessor, which
will be acquired simultaneously with the completion of this
offering. The acquisition of this noncontrolling interest will
be recorded as an equity transaction in accordance with FASB
ASC 810-10.
(CC) Reflects the acquisition of the noncontrolling
interest in the Predecessor held by certain third-party
investors which will be acquired simultaneously with the
completion of this offering. The acquisition of this
noncontrolling interest will be recorded as an equity
transaction in accordance with FASB
ASC 810-10.
(DD) Reflects certain revenues and expenses for the
year ended December 31, 2009 related to the acquisition of
an increased ownership percentage in the Companys real
estate venture with HSRE and the acquisition of all of
HSREs interest in The Grove at Milledgeville and The Grove
at San Marcos, as discussed in note 1, adjustment D. The
audited combined statement of revenue
F-7
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
NOTES AND
MANAGEMENTS ASSUMPTIONS TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONDENSED
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
and certain expenses of HSRE Properties for the year ended
December 31, 2009 is included elsewhere in this prospectus.
The combined statement of revenue and certain expenses is not
intended to be a complete presentation of the actual operations
as expenses such as depreciation, amortization and certain
corporate expenses not directly related to future operations
have been excluded.
The pro forma adjustments to the 2009 historical results of
these properties and the effect of the change in ownership is as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
Adjustments
(1)(3)
|
|
|
Pro forma
|
|
|
Revenues-student housing revenues
|
|
$
|
3,131
|
|
|
$
|
(1,794
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,337
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
1,698
|
|
|
|
(1,146
|
)
|
|
|
552
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
227
|
|
|
|
227
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
1,698
|
|
|
|
(919
|
)
|
|
|
779
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
(2)
|
|
|
(1,009
|
)
|
|
|
1,054
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
Equity in loss of unconsolidated
entities (3)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(506
|
)
|
|
|
(506
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
424
|
|
|
$
|
(327
|
)
|
|
$
|
97
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Does not include impact to
third-party development, construction and management services
income and expenses, which is a reduction of operating income of
approximately $0.8 million.
|
|
(2) |
|
Pro forma amount does not include
interest expense related to funds provided by HSRE in
conjunction with the sale of The Grove at Milledgeville. Such
amount is included in the historical combined financial
statements of the Predecessor.
|
|
(3) |
|
Reflects accounting for investments
in The Grove at San Angelo, The Grove at Moscow and The
Grove at Lawrence using the equity method of accounting.
|
(EE) Certain of the Companys subsidiaries will
elect to be treated as taxable REIT subsidiaries. Pro forma
adjustment reflects the recognition of the estimated federal and
state tax liability that would have been incurred during the
year ended December 31, 2009 related to the pro forma
operations of the taxable REIT subsidiaries.
(FF) Reflects expected increase to general and
administrative expenses as a result of becoming a public
company. Expenses include incremental salaries, share-based
compensation, board of directors fees, directors and
officers insurance and other compliance costs.
Additionally, in connection with this offering, MXT Capital,
certain third-party investors and the Ricker Group will be
granted OP units in exchange for their contribution of their
respective ownership interests in the Predecessor. In the
aggregate, these OP units are expected to
equal % of the value of issued OP
units at the closing of this offering. Therefore, an adjustment
has been made to reflect the %
noncontrolling interest in the loss for the year ended
December 31, 2009.
F-8
Report of
Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
The Board of Directors and Stockholders
Campus Crest Communities, Inc.:
We have audited the accompanying balance sheet of Campus Crest
Communities, Inc. (the Company) as of March 1,
2010. This financial statement is the responsibility of the
Companys management. Our responsibility is to express an
opinion on this financial statement based on our audit.
We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the
Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those
standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the balance sheet is free of
material misstatement. An audit of a balance sheet includes
examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and
disclosures in that balance sheet, assessing the accounting
principles used and significant estimates made by management, as
well as evaluating the overall balance sheet presentation. We
believe that our audit of the balance sheet provides a
reasonable basis for our opinion.
In our opinion, the balance sheet referred to above presents
fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of
Campus Crest Communities, Inc. as of March 1, 2010, in
conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting
principles.
Atlanta, Georgia
May 14, 2010
F-9
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
BALANCE
SHEET
March 1, 2010
|
|
|
|
|
Assets
|
Cash and total assets
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities and Stockholders Equity
|
Liabilities
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stockholders equity:
|
|
|
|
|
Preferred stock, $0.01 par value per share; 10,000,000
shares authorized; 0 shares issued and outstanding
|
|
|
|
|
Common stock, $0.01 par value per share; 90,000,000 shares
authorized; 1 share issued and outstanding
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total stockholders equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and stockholders equity
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to balance
sheet.
F-10
The Company was incorporated in the State of Maryland and
capitalized with the issuance of one share at par on
March 1, 2010. The Company intends to file a registration
statement on
Form S-11
with the Securities and Exchange Commission in connection with
this offering. The Company will own, through both general
partner and limited partner interests, Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP (the Operating
Partnership).
The Company has had no operations since its formation. Our
formation transactions are designed to:
|
|
|
|
|
consolidate the ownership of our properties and the student
housing business of the Predecessor into the Operating
Partnership and its wholly-owned subsidiaries; and
|
|
|
|
facilitate this offering.
|
The Operating Partnership will own interests in 27 student
housing properties. If this offering is successfully concluded,
the Company will become a publicly owned corporation that
intends to elect and qualify to be taxed as a real estate
investment trust, or REIT, for U.S. federal income tax
purposes commencing with its taxable year ending
December 31, 2010.
In connection with this offering, the Company intends to elect
to be treated as a REIT under Sections 856 through 859 of
the Internal Revenue Code commencing with the Companys
taxable year ending on December 31, 2010. The
Companys qualification as a REIT depends upon its ability
to meet on a continuing basis, through actual investment and
operating results, various complex requirements under the
Internal Revenue Code relating to, among other things, the
sources of the Companys gross income, the composition and
values of its assets, its distribution levels and the diversity
of ownership of its stock. The Company believes that it will be
organized in conformity with the requirements for qualification
and taxation as a REIT under the Internal Revenue Code and that
the Companys intended manner of operation will enable it
to meet the requirements for qualification and taxation as a
REIT.
As a REIT, the Company generally will not be subject to
U.S. federal income tax on taxable income that it
distributes currently to its stockholders. If the Company fails
to qualify as a REIT in any taxable year and does not qualify
for certain statutory relief provisions, the Company will be
subject to U.S. federal income tax at regular corporate
rates and generally will be precluded from qualifying as a REIT
for the subsequent four taxable years following the year during
which it lost its REIT qualification. Accordingly, the
Companys failure to qualify as a REIT could materially and
adversely affect it, including its ability to make distributions
to its stockholders in the future. Even if the Company qualifies
as a REIT, it may be subject to some U.S. federal, state
and local taxes on its income or property and the income of its
taxable REIT subsidiaries will be subject to taxation at normal
corporate rates.
F-11
Report of
Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
The Board of Directors and Stockholder
Campus Crest Communities Predecessor:
We have audited the accompanying combined balance sheets of
Campus Crest Communities Predecessor as of December 31,
2009 and 2008, and the related combined statements of
operations, changes in equity (deficit), and cash flows for each
of the years in the three-year period ended December 31,
2009. In connection with our audits of the combined financial
statements, we also have audited financial statement
Schedule III. These combined financial statements and
financial statement Schedule III are the responsibility of
the Companys management. Our responsibility is to express
an opinion on these combined financial statements and financial
statement Schedule III based on our audits.
We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the
Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those
standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are
free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a
test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in
the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the
accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial
statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a
reasonable basis for our opinion.
In our opinion, the combined financial statements referred to
above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial
position of Campus Crest Communities Predecessor as of
December 31, 2009 and 2008, and the results of its
operations and its cash flows for each of the years in the
three-year period ended December 31, 2009, in conformity
with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles. Also in
our opinion, the related financial statement Schedule III,
when considered in relation to the basic combined financial
statements taken as a whole, presents fairly, in all material
respects, the information set forth therein.
Atlanta, Georgia
May 14, 2010
F-12
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investment in real estate, net:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing properties
|
|
$
|
347,157
|
|
|
$
|
326,217
|
|
Accumulated depreciation
|
|
|
(38,999
|
)
|
|
|
(20,794
|
)
|
Development in process
|
|
|
3,300
|
|
|
|
15,742
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investment in real estate, net
|
|
|
311,458
|
|
|
|
321,165
|
|
Investment in uncombined entity
|
|
|
2,980
|
|
|
|
776
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
2,902
|
|
|
|
11,041
|
|
Restricted cash and investments
|
|
|
3,377
|
|
|
|
4,134
|
|
Student receivables, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of
$653 and $401, respectively
|
|
|
577
|
|
|
|
498
|
|
Cost in excess of construction billings
|
|
|
3,938
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other assets
|
|
|
6,564
|
|
|
|
4,541
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
342,155
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities and equity (deficit)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mortgage and construction loans
|
|
$
|
329,102
|
|
|
$
|
322,426
|
|
Lines of credit and other debt
|
|
|
9,978
|
|
|
|
9,237
|
|
Related party loan
|
|
|
4,092
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accounts payable and accrued expenses
|
|
|
20,029
|
|
|
|
17,311
|
|
Construction billings in excess of cost
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,049
|
|
Other liabilities
|
|
|
11,311
|
|
|
|
13,246
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
|
374,512
|
|
|
|
364,269
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity (deficit):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Owners deficit
|
|
|
(50,090
|
)
|
|
|
(42,502
|
)
|
Noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
7,374
|
|
|
|
20,388
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total deficit
|
|
|
(42,716
|
)
|
|
|
(22,114
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Commitments and contingencies
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and equity (deficit)
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
342,155
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to combined
financial statements.
F-13
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Revenues:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
43,708
|
|
|
$
|
30,813
|
|
|
$
|
15,598
|
|
Student housing services
|
|
|
2,265
|
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
110
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
60,711
|
|
|
|
2,505
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
106,684
|
|
|
|
34,116
|
|
|
|
15,708
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
23,155
|
|
|
|
14,890
|
|
|
|
7,470
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
60,200
|
|
|
|
2,147
|
|
|
|
|
|
General and administrative
|
|
|
5,617
|
|
|
|
5,422
|
|
|
|
3,467
|
|
Ground leases
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
Write-off of pre-development costs
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
18,371
|
|
|
|
13,573
|
|
|
|
5,765
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
108,818
|
|
|
|
36,459
|
|
|
|
16,742
|
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating loss
|
|
|
(2,193
|
)
|
|
|
(2,343
|
)
|
|
|
(1,034
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nonoperating income (expense):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(15,871
|
)
|
|
|
(14,946
|
)
|
|
|
(6,583
|
)
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
797
|
|
|
|
(8,758
|
)
|
|
|
(2,115
|
)
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(15,030
|
)
|
|
|
(23,754
|
)
|
|
|
(8,598
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
|
(9,632
|
)
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(2,083
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
$
|
(25,227
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7,549
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to combined
financial statements.
F-14
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Noncontrolling
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Owners deficit
|
|
|
interest
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Equity (deficit), December 31, 2006
|
|
$
|
(4,974
|
)
|
|
$
|
9,918
|
|
|
$
|
4,944
|
|
Contributions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
22,823
|
|
|
|
22,823
|
|
Distributions
|
|
|
(2,066
|
)
|
|
|
(1,182
|
)
|
|
|
(3,248
|
)
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(7,549
|
)
|
|
|
(2,083
|
)
|
|
|
(9,632
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity (deficit), December 31, 2007
|
|
|
(14,589
|
)
|
|
|
29,476
|
|
|
|
14,887
|
|
Contributions
|
|
|
1,402
|
|
|
|
6,567
|
|
|
|
7,969
|
|
Distributions
|
|
|
(4,088
|
)
|
|
|
(14,785
|
)
|
|
|
(18,873
|
)
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(25,227
|
)
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity (deficit), December 31, 2008
|
|
|
(42,502
|
)
|
|
|
20,388
|
|
|
|
(22,114
|
)
|
Contributions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
924
|
|
|
|
924
|
|
Distributions
|
|
|
(851
|
)
|
|
|
(3,452
|
)
|
|
|
(4,303
|
)
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity (deficit), December 31, 2009
|
|
$
|
(50,090
|
)
|
|
$
|
7,374
|
|
|
$
|
(42,716
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to combined
financial statements.
F-15
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Operating activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
$
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
$
|
(9,632
|
)
|
Adjustments to reconcile net loss to net cash (used in) provided
by operating activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
18,371
|
|
|
|
13,573
|
|
|
|
5,765
|
|
Amortization of deferred financing costs
|
|
|
828
|
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
305
|
|
Loss on disposal of property
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
674
|
|
Accretion of interest expense
|
|
|
220
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bad debt expense
|
|
|
1,639
|
|
|
|
1,047
|
|
|
|
292
|
|
Write-off of pre-development costs
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unrealized (gain) loss on interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
(3,480
|
)
|
|
|
7,414
|
|
|
|
2,115
|
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Changes in operating assets and liabilities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Restricted cash and investments
|
|
|
757
|
|
|
|
(1,346
|
)
|
|
|
(2,309
|
)
|
Student receivables, net
|
|
|
(1,718
|
)
|
|
|
(1,314
|
)
|
|
|
(409
|
)
|
Change in construction billings
|
|
|
(5,987
|
)
|
|
|
2,049
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accounts payable and accrued expenses
|
|
|
11,026
|
|
|
|
1,537
|
|
|
|
783
|
|
Other
|
|
|
(1,350
|
)
|
|
|
3,400
|
|
|
|
1,207
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities
|
|
|
4,353
|
|
|
|
1,264
|
|
|
|
(1,209
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investing activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investments in development in process
|
|
|
(19,655
|
)
|
|
|
(145,344
|
)
|
|
|
(111,235
|
)
|
Investments in student housing properties
|
|
|
(1,387
|
)
|
|
|
(1,676
|
)
|
|
|
(1,382
|
)
|
Investments in uncombined entities
|
|
|
(2,388
|
)
|
|
|
(776
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Purchase of corporate fixed assets
|
|
|
(122
|
)
|
|
|
(589
|
)
|
|
|
(426
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash used in investing activities
|
|
|
(23,552
|
)
|
|
|
(148,385
|
)
|
|
|
(113,043
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Proceeds from construction loans
|
|
|
9,826
|
|
|
|
140,921
|
|
|
|
86,317
|
|
Proceeds from mortgage loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
104,600
|
|
|
|
27,310
|
|
Proceeds from lines of credit and related party loans
|
|
|
13,703
|
|
|
|
8,967
|
|
|
|
12,027
|
|
Principal payments on construction loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(90,000
|
)
|
|
|
(12,282
|
)
|
Payments on lines of credit
|
|
|
(9,090
|
)
|
|
|
(6,308
|
)
|
|
|
(6,220
|
)
|
Debt issuance costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2,495
|
)
|
|
|
(666
|
)
|
Contributions from owner
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,402
|
|
|
|
|
|
Contributions from noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
924
|
|
|
|
6,567
|
|
|
|
22,823
|
|
Distributions to owner
|
|
|
(851
|
)
|
|
|
(4,088
|
)
|
|
|
(2,066
|
)
|
Distributions to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(3,452
|
)
|
|
|
(14,785
|
)
|
|
|
(1,182
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash provided by financing activities
|
|
|
11,060
|
|
|
|
144,781
|
|
|
|
126,061
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net change in cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
(8,139
|
)
|
|
|
(2,340
|
)
|
|
|
11,809
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period
|
|
|
11,041
|
|
|
|
13,381
|
|
|
|
1,572
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents at end of period
|
|
$
|
2,902
|
|
|
$
|
11,041
|
|
|
$
|
13,381
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Supplemental disclosure of cash flow information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest paid
|
|
$
|
16,491
|
|
|
$
|
16,330
|
|
|
$
|
7,804
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-cash investing and financing activity:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conversion of note payable to equity interest
|
|
$
|
600
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Change in payables related to capital expenditures
|
|
$
|
(8,308
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,575
|
)
|
|
$
|
15,367
|
|
Contribution to real estate venture:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Land
|
|
$
|
3,025
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Construction loan
|
|
$
|
2,550
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to combined
financial statements.
F-16
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
|
|
1.
|
Organization
and Description of Business
|
Campus Crest Communities Predecessor (the
Predecessor) is engaged in the business of
developing, constructing, owning and managing high-quality,
purpose-built student housing properties in the
United States. The Predecessor is not a legal entity, but
rather a combination of certain vertically integrated operating
companies under common ownership. The Predecessor reflects the
historical combination of all facets of business operations of
the student housing related entities of Campus Crest Group, LLC
(CCG) including the development, construction,
ownership and management of student housing properties. CCG
controls, through its subsidiaries, the operations of each of
these entities included in these combined financial statements:
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest Development, LLC;
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest Construction, LLC;
|
|
|
|
The Grove Student Properties, LLC (d/b/a Campus Crest Real
Estate Management); and
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest Properties, LLC and its subsidiaries, including
certain limited liability companies and limited partnerships
that have varying ownership interests in 27 student housing
properties located on or near 26 colleges and universities in
11 states.
|
The following table illustrates the number of properties, both
operating and under construction, at December 31, 2009,
2008 and 2007:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
Properties
|
|
Properties
|
|
Effective ownership
|
|
|
in operation
|
|
under construction
|
|
percentage
|
|
Combined
entities (1)
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5-52
|
%
|
Uncombined entities
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
5-10
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2008
|
|
|
Properties
|
|
Properties
|
|
Effective ownership
|
|
|
in operation
|
|
under construction
|
|
percentage
|
|
Combined entities
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
30-52
|
%
|
Uncombined entities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2007
|
|
|
Properties
|
|
Properties
|
|
Effective ownership
|
|
|
in operation
|
|
under construction
|
|
percentage
|
|
Combined entities
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
30-52
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
In November 2009, we sold 90% of
our ownership interest in Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC.
The transaction did not qualify as a sale under U.S. GAAP and
Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC remained a combined entity as
of December 31, 2009. See note 7.
|
F-17
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Campus Crest Communities, Inc. (the Company) was
incorporated in the State of Maryland on March 1, 2010. The
Company intends to file a registration statement on
Form S-11
with the Securities and Exchange Commission in connection with
this offering. The Company will own, through both general
partner and limited partner interests, Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP (the Operating
Partnership).
The Company has had no operations since its formation. Our
formation transactions are designed to:
|
|
|
|
|
consolidate the ownership of our properties and the student
housing business of the Predecessor into the Operating
Partnership and its wholly-owned subsidiaries; and
|
|
|
|
facilitate this offering.
|
The Operating Partnership will own interests in 27 student
housing properties. If this offering is successfully concluded,
the Company will become a publicly owned corporation that
intends to elect and qualify to be taxed as a real estate
investment trust, or REIT, for U.S. federal income tax
purposes commencing with its taxable year ending
December 31, 2010.
|
|
2.
|
Summary
of Significant Accounting Policies
|
Basis
of Presentation
The Predecessor reflects a combination of certain student
housing related activities that are commonly controlled by CCG.
Due to their common control, the financial statements of the
separate entities which own the properties are presented on a
combined basis. The accompanying combined financial statements
have been prepared in accordance with United States
(U.S.) generally accepted accounting principles
(GAAP) and include the accounts of the Predecessor
and its subsidiaries, including ventures in which we have a
controlling interest. Interests in the consolidated entities
which are not wholly owned by the Predecessor are reflected as
noncontrolling interests in the combined financial statements.
We also have an interest in an uncombined entity which has
ownership in several property owning entities which is accounted
for under the equity method. All significant intercompany
balances and transactions have been eliminated.
Use of
Estimates
The preparation of financial statements in conformity with
U.S. GAAP requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and
liabilities, disclosures of contingent assets and liabilities at
the date of the financial statements, and the reported amounts
of revenues and expenses during the reporting period.
Significant assumptions and estimates are used by management in
recognizing construction and development revenue under the
percentage of completion method, useful lives of student housing
properties, valuation of investment in real estate, fair value
of financial assets and liabilities, including derivatives, and
allowance for doubtful accounts. It is at least reasonably
possible that these estimates could change in the near term.
F-18
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Investment
in Real Estate
Investment in real estate is recorded at historical cost. Major
improvements that extend the life of an asset are capitalized
and depreciated over a period equal to the shorter of the life
of the improvement or the remaining useful life of the asset.
The cost of ordinary repairs and maintenance are charged to
expense when incurred. Depreciation and amortization are
recorded on a straight-line basis over the estimated useful
lives of the assets as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
Buildings
|
|
|
40 years
|
|
Improvements
|
|
|
20 years
|
|
Furniture, fixtures and equipment
|
|
|
3-10 years
|
|
The cost of buildings and improvements includes all
pre-development, entitlement and project costs directly
associated with the development and construction of a real
estate project, which include interest, property taxes, and
deferred financing costs recognized while the project is under
construction. Additionally, the Predecessor capitalizes certain
internal costs related to the development and construction of
its student housing properties. All costs are capitalized as
development in process until the asset is ready for its intended
use, which is typically at the completion of the project. Upon
completion, costs are transferred into the applicable asset
category and depreciation commences. Interest totaling
approximately $0.4 million, $1.8 million and
$1.9 million was capitalized during the years ended
December 31, 2009, 2008 and 2007, respectively.
Pre-development costs are capitalized until such time that
management believes it is no longer probable that a contract
will be executed
and/or
construction will commence. Because we frequently incur these
pre-development expenditures before a financing commitment
and/or
required permits and authorizations have been obtained, we bear
the risk of loss of these pre-development expenditures if
financing cannot ultimately be arranged on acceptable terms or
we are unable to successfully obtain the required permits and
authorizations. As such, management evaluates the status of
projects where we have not yet acquired the target property or
where we have not yet commenced construction on a periodic basis
and writes off any pre-development costs related to projects
whose current status indicates the acquisition or commencement
of construction is not probable. Such write-offs are included
within operating expenses in the accompanying combined
statements of operations. As of December 31, 2009 and 2008,
we have deferred approximately $3.3 million and
$2.9 million in pre-development costs related to
development projects that have not yet been acquired or for
which construction has not commenced. Such costs are included in
development in process on the accompanying combined balance
sheets.
Management assesses whether there has been impairment in the
value of our investment in real estate whenever events or
changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an
asset may not be recoverable. Recoverability of investment in
real estate is measured by a comparison of the carrying amount
of a student housing property to the estimated future
undiscounted cash flows expected to be generated by the
property. Impairment is recognized when estimated future
undiscounted cash flows are less than the carrying value of the
property. The estimation of future undiscounted cash flows is
inherently uncertain and relies on assumptions regarding current
and future economics and market conditions. If such conditions
change, then an adjustment to the carrying value of our
long-lived assets could occur in the future period in which
conditions change. To the extent that a property is impaired,
the excess of the carrying amount of the property over its
estimated fair value is charged to operating earnings. Fair
value is
F-19
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
determined based upon the discounted cash flows of the property,
quoted market prices or independent appraisals, as considered
necessary.
Ground
Leases
Ground lease expense is recognized on a straight-line basis over
the term of the related lease.
Cash
and Cash Equivalents
We consider all highly liquid investments with an original
maturity of three months or less to be cash equivalents. We
maintain cash balances in various banks. At times our balances
may exceed the amount insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance
Corporation (FDIC). As of December 31, 2009 and
2008, our deposits were covered under FDIC insurance. We do not
believe cash and cash equivalents expose us to any significant
credit risk.
Restricted
Cash and Investments
Restricted cash includes escrow accounts held by lenders and
resident security deposits as required by law in certain states.
In certain instances, restricted cash consists of funds,
required by a counter-party to our derivative contracts, to
serve as collateral for future settlements of those derivative
contracts. These funds are held in an interest bearing account
covered under FDIC insurance. Restricted investments include
certificates of deposit that do not qualify as cash equivalents
and are required to be maintained by our lenders.
Deferred
Financing Costs
We defer costs incurred in obtaining financing and amortize the
costs over the terms of the related loans using the effective
interest method. Upon repayment of or in conjunction with a
material change in the terms of the underlying debt agreement,
any unamortized costs are charged to earnings. Deferred
financing costs, net of amortization, are included in other
assets on the accompanying combined balance sheets.
Noncontrolling
Interest
Noncontrolling interest is the portion of equity in the
Predecessors combined subsidiaries which is not
attributable to the owner. Accordingly, noncontrolling interests
are reported as a component of equity in the accompanying
combined balance sheets but separate from owners deficit.
On the combined statements of operations, operating results are
reported at the combined amount, including both the amount
attributable to us and to noncontrolling interests.
Real
Estate Ventures
We hold interests in all properties, both under development and
in operation, through interests in both combined and uncombined
real estate ventures. The Predecessor assesses its investments
in real estate ventures in accordance with applicable guidance
under U.S. GAAP to determine if a venture is a Variable
Interest Entity (VIE). We consolidate entities that
are defined as VIEs and for which we are determined to be the
primary beneficiary. In instances where we are not the primary
beneficiary, we do not consolidate the entity for financial
reporting purposes. For entities that are not defined as VIEs,
management first considers whether we are
F-20
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
the general partner or a limited partner (or the equivalent in
such investments which are not structured as partnerships). We
consolidate entities where we are the general partner (or the
equivalent) and the limited partners (or the equivalent) in such
investments do not have rights which would preclude control and,
therefore, consolidation for financial reporting purposes.
For entities where we are the general partner (or the
equivalent) but do not control the real estate venture, as the
other partners (or the equivalent) hold substantive
participating rights, we use the equity method of accounting.
For entities where we are a limited partner (or the equivalent),
management considers factors such as ownership interest, voting
control, authority to make decisions, and contractual and
substantive participating rights of the partners (or the
equivalent) to determine if the presumption that the general
partner controls the entity is overcome. In instances where
these factors indicate we control the entity, we consolidate the
entity; otherwise we record our investment using the equity
method of accounting.
Under the equity method, investments are initially recognized in
the balance sheet at cost and are subsequently adjusted to
reflect our proportionate share of net earnings or losses of the
entity, distributions received, contributions, and certain other
adjustments, as appropriate. When circumstances indicate there
may have been a loss in value of an equity method investment, we
evaluate the investment for impairment by estimating our ability
to recover the investment from future expected discounted cash
flows. If we determine the loss in value is other than
temporary, we recognize an impairment charge to reflect the
investment at fair value.
F-21
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
The following is a list of combined and uncombined entities
which are not wholly-owned, both operating and under
construction, as of December 31, 2009. Each of these
entities owns a property called The Grove that of
which is located in the city or town referred to in the entity
name:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effective Ownership
|
Entities
|
|
Year Opened
|
|
Percentage
|
|
Combined Entities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest at Asheville, LLC
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
40
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Carrollton, LLC
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Las Cruces, LLC
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC
(1)(2)
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Abilene, LP
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Ellensburg, LLC
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
36
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Greeley, LLC
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Jacksonville AL, LLC
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Mobile, LLC
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Nacogdoches, LP
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Cheney, LLC
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Jonesboro, LLC
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
42
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Lubbock, LP
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
%
|
Campus Crest at MobilePhase II, LLC
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Stephenville, LP
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Troy, LLC
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Waco, LP
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Wichita, LLC
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
42
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Wichita Falls, LP
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Murfreesboro, LLC
(3)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Uncombined Entities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest at Lawrence, LLC
(2)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Moscow, LLC
(2)(3)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
Campus Crest at San Angelo, LP
(2)(3)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
Campus Crest at San Marcos, LP
(2)(3)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Huntsville, LP
(2)(4)
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Conway, LLC
(2)(4)
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Statesboro, LLC
(2)(4)
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
In November 2009, we sold 90% of
our ownership interest in Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC.
The transaction did not qualify as a sale under U.S. GAAP
and Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC remained a combined
entity as of December 31, 2009. See note 7.
|
|
(2) |
|
Entity is wholly-owned by a real
estate venture in which the Predecessor is a member.
|
|
(3) |
|
Asset under contruction at
December 31, 2008.
|
|
(4) |
|
Asset under contruction at
December 31, 2009. Completion and occupancy are expected
for the 2010-2011 academic year.
|
F-22
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Student
Housing Revenue
Students are required to execute lease contracts with payment
schedules that vary from annual to monthly payments. We
recognize revenues and related lease incentives on a
straight-line basis over the term of the lease contracts.
Generally, each executed contract is required to be accompanied
by a signed parental guaranty. Amounts received in advance of
the occupancy period are recorded as deferred revenues and
included in other liabilities on the accompanying combined
balance sheets. Service revenue is recognized when earned.
Segments
We have identified two reportable business segments: student
housing operations and development, construction and management
services. We evaluate the performance of our operating segments
based on operating income (loss). All inter-segment sales
pricing is based on current market conditions. Operating
segments that do not individually meet the aggregation criteria
described in the accounting guidance may be combined with other
operating segments that do not individually meet the aggregation
criteria to form a separate reportable segment. We have combined
all of our operating segments that do not individually meet the
aggregation criteria established in the accounting guidance to
form the unallocated corporate amounts segment for
our segment reporting. Unallocated corporate amounts include
general expenses associated with managing our two reportable
operating segments.
Development,
Construction and Management Services
Development and construction service revenue is recognized using
the percentage of completion method, as determined by
construction costs incurred relative to total estimated
construction costs. Any changes in significant judgments
and/or
estimates used in determining construction and development
revenue could significantly change the timing or amount of
construction and development revenue recognized. Costs in excess
of construction billings are expected to be collected within one
year.
Development and construction service revenue is recognized for
contracts with entities we do not combine. For projects where
the revenue is based on a fixed price, any cost overruns
incurred during construction, as compared to the original
budget, will reduce the net profit ultimately recognized on
those projects. Profit derived from these projects is eliminated
to the extent of the Predecessors ownership interest in
the uncombined entity. Any incentive fees, net of the impact of
our ownership interest if the entity is an uncombined entity,
are recognized when the project is complete and performance has
been agreed upon by all parties, or when performance has been
verified by an independent third party. When total development
or construction costs at completion exceed the fixed price set
forth within the related contract, such cost overruns are
recorded as additional investment in the uncombined entity.
Management fees, net of elimination to the extent of our
ownership in uncombined entities, are recognized when earned in
accordance with each management contract for entities we do not
combine. Incentive management fees are recognized when the
incentive criteria are met.
F-23
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Allowance
for Doubtful Accounts
Allowances for student receivables are established when
management determines that collections of such receivables are
doubtful. Balances are considered past due when payment is not
received on the contractual due date. When management has
determined that receivables are uncollectible, they are written
off against the allowance for doubtful accounts.
The allowance for doubtful accounts is summarized as follows
(amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance at
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beginning
|
|
Charged to
|
|
|
|
Balance at
|
Year Ended December 31:
|
|
of Year
|
|
Expense
|
|
Write-Offs
|
|
End of Year
|
|
2007
|
|
$
|
(77
|
)
|
|
$
|
(292
|
)
|
|
$
|
81
|
|
|
$
|
(288
|
)
|
2008
|
|
$
|
(288
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,047
|
)
|
|
$
|
934
|
|
|
$
|
(401
|
)
|
2009
|
|
$
|
(401
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,639
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,387
|
|
|
$
|
(653
|
)
|
Marketing
and Advertising Costs
Marketing and advertising costs are expensed during the period
incurred. Marketing and advertising expenses approximated
$1.6 million, $1.4 million and $1.5 million for
the years ended December 31, 2009, 2008, and 2007,
respectively.
Derivative
Instruments and Hedging Activities
In certain instances, interest rate swap agreements used to
manage floating interest rate exposure are executed with respect
to amounts borrowed, or forecasted to be borrowed, under credit
facilities. These contracts effectively exchange existing or
forecasted obligations to pay interest based on floating rates
for obligations to pay interest based on fixed rates. All
derivative instruments are recognized as either assets or
liabilities on the combined balance sheet at their respective
fair values. Our derivatives have not met the requirements for
hedge accounting treatment; therefore, all gains and losses
related to derivative instruments are recorded in the combined
statements of operations as a component of change in fair value
of interest rate derivatives. Also included within this line
item are any required monthly settlements on the swaps as well
as all cash settlements paid.
Fair
Value of Financial Instruments
Financial instruments consist primarily of cash, cash
equivalents, investments, student receivables, interest rate
swaps, accounts payable, mortgages, construction notes payable
and lines of credit. The carrying value of cash, cash
equivalents, investments, student receivables, accounts payable
and lines of credit and other debt are representative of their
respective fair values due to the short-term nature of these
instruments. The estimated fair values of mortgages,
construction loans and lines of credit are determined by
comparing current borrowing rates and risk spreads offered in
the market to the stated interest rates and spreads on our
current mortgages, construction loans and lines of credit. The
fair value of mortgage and construction loans as well as lines
of credit are disclosed in note 9.
The fair value of the interest rate swaps is determined using
widely accepted valuation techniques including discounted cash
flow analysis on the expected cash flows of the derivative. This
analysis reflects the contractual terms of the derivative,
including the period to maturity,
F-24
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
and uses observable market-based inputs, including interest rate
curves, implied volatilities and the creditworthiness of the
swap counterparties.
On January 1, 2008, the Predecessor adopted guidance for
accounting for fair value measurements of financial assets and
financial liabilities and for fair value measurements of
nonfinancial items that are recognized or disclosed at fair
value in the combined financial statements on a recurring basis.
On January 1, 2009, the Predecessor adopted guidance for
fair value measurement related to nonfinancial items that are
recognized and disclosed at fair value in the combined financial
statements on a nonrecurring basis. The guidance establishes a
fair value hierarchy that prioritizes the inputs to valuation
techniques used to measure fair value. The hierarchy gives the
highest priority to unadjusted quoted prices in active markets
for identical assets or liabilities (Level 1 measurements)
and the lowest priority to measurements involving significant
unobservable inputs (Level 3 measurements). The three
levels of the fair value hierarchy are as follows:
Level 1Observable inputs, such as quoted prices in
active markets at the measurement date for identical,
unrestricted assets or liabilities.
Level 2Other inputs that are observable directly or
indirectly, such as quoted prices in markets that are not active
or inputs which are observable, either directly or indirectly,
for substantially the full term of the asset or liability.
Level 3Unobservable inputs for which there is little
or no market data and which the Predecessor makes its own
assumptions about how market participants would price the asset
or liability.
Fair value is defined as the price that would be received when
selling an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly
transaction between market participants at the measurement date
(exit price). In instances where inputs used to measure fair
value fall into different levels of the fair value hierarchy,
the level in the fair value hierarchy within which the fair
value measurement in its entirety has been determined is based
on the lowest level input significant to the fair value
measurement in its entirety. Our assessment of the significance
of a particular input to the fair value measurement in its
entirety requires judgment and considers factors specific to the
asset or liability.
Interest rate swaps measured at fair value are as follows
(amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Quoted Prices in
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Active Markets for
|
|
Significant Other
|
|
Significant
|
|
|
|
|
Identical Assets and
|
|
Observable Inputs
|
|
Unobservable
|
|
Balance at
|
|
|
Liabilities (Level 1)
|
|
(Level 2)
|
|
Inputs (Level 3)
|
|
December 31,
|
|
Other liabilities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2009-Interest rate swaps
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(6,049
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(6,049
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2008-Interest rate swaps
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(9,529
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(9,529
|
)
|
Commitments
and Contingencies
Liabilities for loss contingencies, arising from claims,
assessments, litigation, fines, penalties and other sources, are
recorded when it is probable that a liability has been incurred
and the amount of the assessment can be reasonably estimated.
Legal costs incurred in connection with loss contingencies are
expensed as incurred.
F-25
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Income
Taxes
The combined entities of the Predecessor are all limited
liability companies or limited partnerships and have elected to
be taxed as partnerships for Federal income tax purposes.
Therefore, no provision for income taxes has been recorded since
all income and losses of the Predecessor are allocated to the
owners for inclusion in their respective tax returns.
Other
Comprehensive Income
We have no elements of other comprehensive income. As a result,
there is no difference between net loss as shown in the combined
statements of operations and comprehensive loss.
Recent
Accounting Pronouncements
In December 2007, the FASB issued new accounting guidance which
establishes accounting and reporting standards for the
noncontrolling interest in a subsidiary (previously referred to
as minority interest). It also requires that a retained
noncontrolling interest upon the deconsolidation of a subsidiary
be initially measured at its fair value. We are required to
report any noncontrolling interests as a separate component of
equity and present any net income allocable to noncontrolling
interests and net income attributable to the Predecessor
separately in the combined statements of operations. As
required, we adopted this new guidance beginning January 1,
2009. As a result of adoption, the former minority interest
classification was eliminated and related amounts are now
reflected as a component of equity. Additionally, during 2009,
noncontrolling interests were attributed the full amount of
their portion of any net losses. Previously, they were only
allocated losses up to their remaining investment balances. It
requires retroactive adoption of the presentation and disclosure
requirements for existing minority interests. All other
requirements are applied prospectively.
In March 2008, the FASB issued new accounting guidance requiring
enhanced disclosures about how and why an entity uses derivative
instruments, how derivative instruments and related hedged items
are accounted for, and how derivative instruments and related
hedged items affect an entitys financial position,
financial performance, and cash flows. The Predecessor adopted
the new guidance beginning January 1, 2009. The adoption
did not have a significant effect on our combined financial
statements.
In April 2009, the FASB issued new accounting guidance requiring
disclosure of the fair value of all financial instruments
(recognized or unrecognized) when practicable to do so. These
fair value disclosures must be presented together with the
related carrying amount of the financial instruments in a manner
that clearly distinguishes between assets and liabilities and
indicates how the carrying amounts relate to the amounts
reported on the balance sheet. The new guidance is effective for
interim reporting periods ending after June 15, 2009. The
adoption did not have a material impact on our combined
financial statements.
In May 2009, the FASB issued new accounting guidance regarding
subsequent events. The new guidance sets forth the period after
the balance sheet date during which management should evaluate
events or transactions that may occur for potential recognition
or disclosure in the financial statements, the circumstances
under which an entity should recognize events or transactions
occurring after the balance sheet date in its financial
statements, and disclosures that an entity should make about
events or transactions that occurred after the balance sheet
date. The
F-26
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Predecessor adopted this guidance during 2009, and the adoption
did not have a material impact on our combined financial
statements.
In June 2009, the FASB issued new accounting guidance changing
the consolidation analysis for VIEs and requiring a qualitative
analysis to determine the primary beneficiary. The determination
of the primary beneficiary of a VIE is based on whether the
entity has the power to direct matters which most significantly
impact the activities of the VIE and has the obligation to
absorb losses, or the right to receive benefits, of the VIE
which could potentially be significant to the VIE. It requires
additional disclosures for VIEs, including disclosures about a
reporting entitys involvement with VIEs, how a reporting
entitys involvement with a VIE affects the reporting
entitys financial statements, and significant judgments
and assumptions made by the reporting entity to determine
whether it must combine the VIE. It is effective for us
beginning on January 1, 2010. We are currently evaluating
what impact, if any, its adoption will have on our combined
financial statements.
|
|
3.
|
Student
Housing Properties
|
Student housing properties, net, consisted of the following as
of (amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
Land
|
|
$
|
24,578
|
|
|
$
|
26,186
|
|
Buildings and improvements
|
|
|
286,120
|
|
|
|
262,643
|
|
Furniture, fixtures and equipment
|
|
|
36,459
|
|
|
|
37,388
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
347,157
|
|
|
|
326,217
|
|
Accumulated depreciation
|
|
|
(38,999
|
)
|
|
|
(20,794
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
308,158
|
|
|
$
|
305,423
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other assets includes approximately $0.2 million and
$0.4 million, net of accumulated depreciation, related to
corporate furniture, fixtures and equipment at December 31,
2009 and 2008, respectively.
|
|
4.
|
Variable
Interest Entities
|
Each ground lessor shown below has been determined to be a VIE,
of which the Predecessor is the primary beneficiary (dollar
amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Original/
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Remaining
|
|
Current
|
|
|
|
|
Rent Start
|
|
Term
|
|
Annual Lease
|
Tenant/Ground
Lessee(1)
|
|
Landlord/Ground Lessor
|
|
Date
|
|
(in years)
|
|
Payment
|
|
Campus Crest at Jonesboro, LLC
|
|
Jonesboro - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
10/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
187
|
|
Campus Crest at Cheney, LLC
|
|
Cheney - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
10/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
115
|
|
Campus Crest at Wichita, LLC
|
|
Wichita - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
11/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
76
|
|
Campus Crest at Wichita Falls, LP
|
|
Wichita Falls - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
8/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
178
|
|
Campus Crest at Waco, LP
|
|
Waco - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
7/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
92
|
|
Campus Crest at Troy, LLC
|
|
Troy - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
7/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
123
|
|
Campus Crest at Stephenville, LP
|
|
Stephenville - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
7/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
107
|
|
Campus Crest at Murfreesboro, LLC
|
|
Murfreesboro - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
8/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
215
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Each entity is included in the
combined financial statements of the Predecessor.
|
F-27
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Each of these leases allows us the option to purchase the
property, subject to certain conditions, at any time after the
fifth anniversary of the lease effective date for fair market
value. Consolidation of these VIEs resulted in recording land
related to student housing properties of $13.0 million as
of December 31, 2009, 2008 and 2007.
In addition to ground leases discussed in note 4, we
entered into two ground lease agreements, both on the campus of
the University of South Alabama, for the purpose of developing,
constructing and operating student housing facilities. Initial
lease terms are 38 and 40 years. Our future commitments are
included in note 13. We have the right to encumber our
leasehold interests with specific property mortgages for the
purposes of constructing, remodeling or making improvements on
or to the properties. Title to all improvements paid for and
constructed on the land remains with us until the earlier of
termination or expiration of the lease at which time the title
of any buildings constructed on the land will revert to the
landlord. Should we decide to sell our leasehold interests
during the initial or any renewal terms, the landlord has the
right of first refusal to purchase the interests for the same
purchase price under the same terms and conditions as contained
in our offer to sell our leasehold interests. Below is a summary
of these ground-leased properties as of December 31, 2009
(dollar amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Original /
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rent
|
|
Remaining
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Start
|
|
Term
|
|
Current Annual
|
Property
|
|
Landlord
|
|
Date
|
|
(in years)
|
|
Lease Payment
|
|
Mobile Phase I
|
|
USA Research and Technology Corporation
|
|
|
10/31/06
|
|
|
|
40/36
|
|
|
$
|
84
|
|
Mobile Phase II
|
|
USA Research and Technology Corporation
|
|
|
3/1/08
|
|
|
|
38/36
|
|
|
$
|
125
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Lease contains options to renew for
one additional
20-year
term, followed by an additional term of 15 years if the
first renewal is exercised.
|
F-28
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
|
|
6.
|
Noncontrolling
Interest
|
We combine the following 20 entities. Each of these
entities owns a property called The Grove that is
located in the city or town referred to in the entity name:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effective Ownership
|
Entities
|
|
Percentage
|
|
Campus Crest at Asheville, LLC
|
|
|
40
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Carrollton, LLC
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Las Cruces, LLC
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Abilene, LP
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Ellensburg, LLC
|
|
|
36
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Greeley, LLC
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Jacksonville, AL, LLC
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Mobile, LLC
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Nacogdoches, LP
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Cheney, LLC
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Jonesboro, LLC
|
|
|
42
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Lubbock, LP
|
|
|
40
|
%
|
Campus Crest at MobilePhase II, LLC
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Stephenville, LP
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Troy, LLC
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Waco, LP
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Wichita, LLC
|
|
|
42
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Wichita Falls, LP
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Murfreesboro, LLC
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
The portion of ownership interests attributable to the
third-party owners in these entities is classified as
noncontrolling interest within equity on the accompanying
combined balance sheets. Accordingly, the third-party
owners share of the income or loss of the entities is
reported on the combined statements of operations as net loss
attributable to noncontrolling interest.
Prior to January 1, 2009, losses and distributions were
allocated to third-party owners up to, but not in excess of the
third-party owners investments. Losses and distributions
in excess of third-party owners investments were
recognized entirely by the Predecessor. Beginning on
January 1, 2009, in accordance with new accounting
guidance, third-party owners were allocated losses in excess of
their investment. The attribution of these losses to
noncontrolling interest resulted, in certain instances, the
third-party owner having a deficit or negative noncontrolling
interest balance, even in situations when it was not required to
fund this balance. The following
F-29
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
table presents the pro forma effect on net income if the prior
method of allocating losses to noncontrolling interest had been
applied in 2009 (amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As Reported
|
|
|
Pro forma
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
|
(13,362
|
)
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
$
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(3,861
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
$
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7.
|
Sale of
Student Housing Property
|
In November 2009, we sold 90% of our interest in The Grove at
Milledgeville to an affiliate of Harrison Street Real Estate
(HSRE). In addition, we executed an agreement with
HSRE which provides us the ability to repurchase our interest in
The Grove at Milledgeville. Upon completion of this offering,
the Predecessor does intend to repurchase this interest. Because
of our continuing involvement in this asset and because this
transaction has financing elements, we did not record this
transaction as a sale for financial reporting purposes. The
proceeds were recorded as a related party loan and we continue
to combine the balance sheet and operations of Campus Crest at
Milledgeville, LLC, the entity which owns the property. The
difference between the sale proceeds and contracted repurchase
price is recorded as a discount to the related party loan. This
discount is being amortized and recorded as interest expense on
the accompanying combined statement of operations. For the
year-ended December 31, 2009, interest expense related to
this transaction totaled approximately $0.3 million. We
received proceeds from the sale of our interest in this property
of approximately $3.9 million.
|
|
8.
|
Investment
in Uncombined Entity
|
We have an investment in an uncombined entity with HSRE. At
December 31, 2009, this entity had an investment in seven
student housing properties. Four of these properties, The Grove
at Lawrence, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo,
and The Grove at San Marcos, opened in 2009. The remaining
three properties were under construction at December 31,
2009. We held a 10% noncontrolling interest in this uncombined
entity at December 31, 2009 and 2008. Our effective
ownership of these seven student housing properties ranges from
5% to 10%.
Our investment of approximately $3.0 million and
$0.8 million in these entities at December 31, 2009
and December 31, 2008, respectively, is included in
investment in uncombined entities in the accompanying combined
balance sheets. We recorded equity in loss from uncombined
entities for the year ended December 31, 2009 of
$(0.1) million. We had no equity on earnings (loss) from
uncombined entities for the year ended December 31, 2008,
as all assets owned by the entity at that date were under
construction.
F-30
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Condensed combined financial information for our uncombined
entity as of and for the year ended December 31, 2009 and
2008 is as follows (amounts in thousands):
Balance
Sheets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
Assets:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing properties, net
|
|
$
|
72,488
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Development in process
|
|
|
15,528
|
|
|
|
10,042
|
|
Other assets
|
|
|
4,377
|
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
92,393
|
|
|
$
|
10,095
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities and owners equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Construction debt
|
|
$
|
59,562
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Other liabilities
|
|
|
3,210
|
|
|
|
1,916
|
|
Owners equity
|
|
|
29,621
|
|
|
|
8,179
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and owners equity
|
|
$
|
92,393
|
|
|
$
|
10,095
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Predecessors share of historical owners equity
|
|
$
|
2,962
|
|
|
$
|
818
|
|
Net difference in investment basis over net book value of
underlying net
assets(1)
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
(42
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Predecessors carrying value of investment in uncombined
entity
|
|
$
|
2,980
|
|
|
$
|
776
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
This amount represents the
aggregate difference between our historical cost basis and the
basis reflected at the entity level, which is typically
amortized over the life of the related asset. The basis
differential occurs primarily due to the capitalization of
additional investment in the uncombined entity offset by the
elimination of service related revenue to the extent of our
percentage ownership.
|
Statement
of Operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
Revenues
|
|
$
|
3,131
|
|
Expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses
|
|
|
1,698
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
1,341
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
792
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total expenses
|
|
|
3,831
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
(700
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Predecessors share of net loss
|
|
$
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-31
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
A detail of our construction and mortgage loans, lines of
credit, other debt and related party loans is presented below
(amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
Fixed-rate mortgage loans
|
|
$
|
164,840
|
|
|
$
|
164,840
|
|
Construction loans
|
|
|
164,262
|
|
|
|
157,586
|
|
Lines of credit and other debt
|
|
|
9,978
|
|
|
|
9,237
|
|
Related party loan
|
|
|
4,092
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
343,172
|
|
|
|
331,663
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
During the years ended December 31, 2009 and 2008, the
following transactions occurred (amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
Balance at beginning of year
|
|
$
|
331,663
|
|
|
$
|
173,483
|
|
Additions:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Draws on lines of credit
|
|
|
9,831
|
|
|
|
8,967
|
|
Draws under construction loans
|
|
|
9,826
|
|
|
|
140,921
|
|
Proceeds from mortgage loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
104,600
|
|
Proceeds from related party loan
(1)
|
|
|
3,872
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accretion of interest expense
(1)
|
|
|
220
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deductions:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conversion of note to equity interest
|
|
|
(600
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Payments on lines of credit
|
|
|
(9,090
|
)
|
|
|
(6,308
|
)
|
Payments on construction loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(90,000
|
)
|
Contribution of construction loan to real estate venture
|
|
|
(2,550
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance at end of year
|
|
$
|
343,172
|
|
|
$
|
331,663
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Relates to sale of 90% of our
interest in Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC. See note 7.
|
The estimated fair value of our construction and fixed rate
mortgage loans at December 31, 2009 and 2008 was
approximately $325.9 million and $315.8 million,
respectively. These estimated fair values were determined by
comparing current borrowing rates and risk spreads to the stated
interest rates and risk spreads.
F-32
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Construction and mortgage loans are collateralized by properties
and their related revenue streams. Construction and mortgage
loans at December 31, 2009 and 2008 consisted of the
following (dollar amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Principal
|
|
|
Principal
|
|
|
Stated
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Face
|
|
|
Outstanding at
|
|
|
Outstanding at
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
Rate at
|
|
|
Maturity
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
12/31/09
|
|
|
12/31/08
|
|
|
Rate
|
|
|
12/31/09
|
|
|
Date
|
|
|
Amortization
|
|
Construction loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Mobile-Phase II
|
|
$
|
15,875
|
|
|
$
|
15,874
|
|
|
$
|
15,643
|
|
|
|
Greater of LIBOR + 3.00
|
% or 5.50%
|
|
|
5.50
|
%
|
|
|
10/31/2010
|
|
|
Amortizing- $1.0
million due 6/30/10
|
Construction Loan (nine properties)
(1)
|
|
|
157,550
|
|
|
|
148,388
|
|
|
|
139,393
|
|
|
|
LIBOR + 1.80
|
%
|
|
|
2.03
|
%
|
|
|
10/31/2010
(4
|
)
|
|
Interest only
|
The Grove at Huntsville
(2)
|
|
|
2,550
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,550
|
|
|
|
8.00
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7/6/2009
|
|
|
Interest only
|
Mortgage loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Asheville
|
|
|
14,800
|
|
|
|
14,800
|
|
|
|
14,800
|
|
|
|
5.77
|
%
|
|
|
5.77
|
%
|
|
|
4/11/2017
|
|
|
30 years
|
The Grove at Carrollton
|
|
|
14,650
|
|
|
|
14,650
|
|
|
|
14,650
|
|
|
|
6.13
|
%
|
|
|
6.13
|
%
|
|
|
10/11/2016
|
|
|
30 years
|
The Grove at Las Cruces
|
|
|
15,140
|
|
|
|
15,140
|
|
|
|
15,140
|
|
|
|
6.13
|
%
|
|
|
6.13
|
%
|
|
|
10/11/2016
|
|
|
30 years
|
Mortgage (six properties)
(3)
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
|
6.40
|
%
|
|
|
6.40
|
%
|
|
|
2/28/2013
|
|
|
30 years
|
The Grove at Milledgeville
|
|
|
16,250
|
|
|
|
16,250
|
|
|
|
16,250
|
|
|
|
6.12
|
%
|
|
|
6.12
|
%
|
|
|
10/1/2016
|
|
|
30 years
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
329,102
|
|
|
$
|
322,426
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Secured by The Grove at Cheney, The
Grove at Jonesboro, The Grove at Lubbock, The Grove at
Murfreesboro, The Grove at Stephenville, The Grove at Troy, The
Grove at Waco, The Grove at Wichita and The Grove at Wichita
Falls. At December 31, 2009, approximately
$136.4 million of the loan balance is hedged with a
floating to fixed interest rate swap which, when taken together
with the loan interest, fixes this portion of the loans
interest rate at 6.0%.
|
|
(2) |
|
Debt was repaid in full when
construction loan closed.
|
|
(3) |
|
Secured by The Grove at Abilene,
The Grove at Ellensburg, The Grove at Greeley, The Grove at
Jacksonville, The Grove at MobilePhase I and The Grove at
Nacogdoches.
|
|
(4) |
|
We have a commitment from the
lender to extend the maturity date of the loan to
January 31, 2011.
|
Mortgage
Loans
In 2009 and in 2008, we had in place secured permanent financing
of approximately $164.8 million for 10 combined properties.
The loans for The Grove at Asheville, The Grove at Carrollton,
The Grove at Milledgeville and The Grove at Las Cruces generally
require interest only payments, plus certain reserves and
escrows, are payable monthly for a period of five years. Monthly
payments of principal and interest, plus certain reserve and
escrow amounts, are due thereafter until maturity when all
principal is due. Each of these loans has a
30-year
amortization and is a non-recourse obligation subject to
customary or immaterial exceptions. None of these loans are
cross-defaulted or cross-collateralized with any other
indebtedness. The loans generally may not be prepaid prior to
maturity; in certain cases, prepayment is allowed, subject to
prepayment penalties.
The other mortgage loan is secured by six properties and has
interest only payments with a balloon maturity date of
February 28, 2013. This mortgage loan does not cross
collateralize, nor is it cross defaulted to, any of the other
debt facilities.
F-33
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Construction
Loans
In June 2007, we closed a construction loan in a principal
amount of $145.0 million of which $10.0 million is
included to be available for the issuance of letters of credit.
The construction loan has a maturity date of October 31,
2010, has a weighted average interest rate of 2.37% as of
December 31, 2009 and requires interest only payments until
loan maturity. Approximately $136.4 million of the
$148.3 million outstanding loan balance is hedged with a
floating to fixed interest rate swap. We have a commitment from
the lender to extend the maturity date of this loan to
January 31, 2011 and the parties have agreed to amend the
loan documents to effect this extension of the maturity date not
later than May 31, 2010.
In 2007, we entered into agreements for debt totaling
approximately $12.5 million, which is included in the
construction loan amount outstanding above, with a related party
who holds a portion of the noncontrolling interests and is party
to certain of our ground leases with VIEs as described in
note 4. The loans accrue interest at LIBOR plus 1.80% and
are paid monthly with all principal and accrued interest due on
October 31, 2010. We have a commitment from the lender to
extend the maturity date of this loan to January 31, 2011
and the parties have agreed to amend the loan amounts to effect
this extension of the maturity date not later than May 31,
2010.
In December 2009, we modified and extended the property
construction loan for The Grove at Mobile-Phase II.
Modifications to the loan included: (i) the face/commitment
amount was reduced to $15.9 million from
$16.4 million, (ii) the interest rate was changed from
LIBOR plus 1.80% to the greater of LIBOR plus 3.00% or a floor
rate of 5.50% and (iii) the maturity date was extended to
October 31, 2010. Payment terms include monthly principal
payments of $37,500 and interest prior to a reduction of
principal in the amount of $1.0 million on or before
June 30, 2010, and monthly principal payments of $25,000
and interest subsequent to the payment of the $1.0 million
reduction of principal. The loan is a full recourse loan secured
by The Grove at Mobile-Phase II. For managements plan to
address maturity of this facility, see Liquidity and
Capital Resources below.
Lines
of Credit and Other Debt
In March 2007, we entered into a line of credit of
$2.0 million that was due in October 2008. This line of
credit was subsequently increased to $4.0 million in May
2008. In October 2008, we converted the balance of this line of
credit (approximately $2.7 million) to a term loan with an
interest rate of one month LIBOR plus 3.00%. Interest only
payments were required commencing in November 2008 with
principal payments required to be paid on a quarterly basis
beginning on January 31, 2009. All principal and accrued
interest was due and paid in October 2009.
The Predecessor obtained a $6.0 million line of credit in
May 2007 with an interest rate of 10.50% per annum. Ownership of
the lender includes the Predecessors owner and a
third-party investor in all of our combined property owning
entities. Interest only payments were due August 1, 2007
and continuing quarterly thereafter with the entire principal
balance, including accrued interest, due and payable in full
April 30, 2009. In April 2009, the terms of the line of
credit were amended. The new terms extended the maturity date to
April 30, 2011 and increased the interest rate to 12.00%
per annum. At December 31, 2009 and 2008, $6.0 million
was outstanding on this line of credit.
In July 2009, the Predecessor obtained a $4.0 million line
of credit with an interest rate of the prime rate plus 1.00%
with an interest rate floor of 5.00%. Interest only is payable
monthly; all
F-34
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
outstanding principal is due on the lines maturity date,
August 5, 2010. The interest rate and outstanding principal
balance on this line of credit at December 31, 2009 were
5.00% and $4.0 million, respectively. No amounts were
outstanding under this line of credit at December 31, 2008.
For managements plan to address maturity of this facility,
see Liquidity and Capital Resources below.
Related
Party Loans
See note 7 for information related to our obligation to
HSRE as a result of the transaction involving The Grove at
Milledgeville.
Guarantee
of Loans
Ted W. Rollins and Michael S. Hartnett have each entered into
personal guarantees to secure the loans set forth in this
note 9.
Schedule
of Debt Maturities
Scheduled debt maturities for each of the five years subsequent
to December 31, 2009 and thereafter, are as follows
(dollars in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
$
|
172,315
|
(1)
|
2011
|
|
|
6,103
|
|
2012
|
|
|
641
|
|
2013
|
|
|
104,750
|
|
2014
|
|
|
797
|
|
Thereafter
|
|
|
58,566
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
343,172
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
We have a commitment from a lender
to extend the maturity date of approximately $148.4 million
of these obligations in January 31, 2011.
|
Amortization of deferred financing costs approximated
$0.8 million, $0.8 million and $0.3 million for
the years ended December 31, 2009, 2008 and 2007,
respectively.
Liquidity
and Capital Resources
At December 31, 2009 and March 31, 2010, we were not in
compliance with certain covenants under our $148.4 construction
loan with Wachovia Bank secured by nine properties. On
May 7, 2010, we received an executed commitment from the
existing lender under this facility (i) allowing us until
August 31, 2010 to bond over
and/or cause
to be released from all remaining unresolved liens,
(ii) waiving our non-compliance with the debt service
coverage covenant as of December 31, 2009 and
March 31, 2010 and substituting a debt yield covenant in
lieu of the debt service covenant and (iii) committing to extend
the maturity of the construction loan to January 31, 2011.
We have agreed with the lender to execute the extension as
described in the commitment on or before June 1, 2010.
F-35
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
At December 31, 2009, we were not in compliance with the
covenant relating to unresolved liens or claims for materials or
labor under our construction loan with Wachovia Bank secured by
The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo and The Grove
at San Marcos. On May 12, 2010, the lender under this
construction loan acknowledged and consented to our proposal for
the payment and satisfaction of the liens out of the net
proceeds from the Companys offering and waived our
non-compliance with the covenant.
At December 31, 2009, we were not in compliance with
covenants under our $104.0 million mortgage loan with
Silverton Bank, secured by six of our properties, for the
quarters ended October 31, 2009, January 31, 2010 and
April 30, 2010 as a result of failing to meet the specified
debt service coverage and debt yield percentage covenants set
forth in the loan documents. Additionally, based on current
operating projections, the Predecessor does not expect to
satisfy either covenant through the end of 2010. On
April 9, 2010, we received a waiver of non-compliance with
the covenants from the lender under this mortgage loan for the
periods ended October 31, 2009, January 31, 2010. On
May 13, 2010, we received a waiver of non-compliance with
the covenants from the lender under this mortgage loan for the
period ended April 30, 2010. We have also obtained a
forward waiver of
non-compliance
for the periods ending July 31, 2010, October 31, 2010
and January 31, 2011.
We have three credit facilities maturing in fiscal 2010,
consisting of the $148.4 million construction loan facility
secured by nine properties, a $4.0 million line of credit
and a $15.9 million construction loan. We received an
executed commitment from our current lender on May 7, 2010
to extend the maturity of the $148.4 million construction
loan facility to January 31, 2011. Additionally, we
anticipate retiring the $4.0 million line of credit out of
cash flows from operations. We expect to refinance the principal
amount of the $15.9 million construction loan, less the
fiscal 2010 principal amortization of $1.0 million, based
on current refinancing underwriting standards. The current
challenging economic climate may also lead to our need to sell
one or more of our operating properties in order to provide the
needed liquidity to service our debt and operating obligations
during 2010.
We believe that our existing capital resources, which include
cash flow from operations and the potential sale of operating
properties, will be adequate to satisfy our anticipated
liquidity requirements throughout 2010. If available liquidity
is not sufficient to meet our operating and debt service
obligations as they come due, we expect to pursue alternative
financing arrangements, reduce expenditures, or sell additional
operating properties, as necessary, in order to meet our cash
requirements throughout 2010.
Additionally, we generate construction, development and
management fee revenue from real estate ventures and will
attempt to enter into new real estate ventures during fiscal
2010, although our ability to secure venture partners or other
equity sources, as well as necessary construction financing, is
not assured. Additional new real estate ventures would provide
fee revenue that helps to provide necessary liquidity.
Our operations have historically generated net losses primarily
due to significant amounts of interest expense, depreciation and
amortization expense. We expect that our operations will
continue to generate net losses due to the amounts of interest
expense, depreciation and amortization expense that are
projected.
There is no assurance that if required, we would be able to
raise additional capital, refinance maturing credit facilities,
sell one or more operating properties or reduce discretionary
spending sufficient to provide the required liquidity. Failure
to achieve sufficient liquidity or otherwise address further
compliance issues under our credit facilities within the
timeframe permitted may
F-36
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
have a material adverse affect on our business, results of
operations and financial position, and may materially affect our
ability to continue as a going concern.
|
|
10.
|
Derivative
Instruments and Hedging Activities
|
We use significant variable rate debt to finance our
construction of student housing properties. These debt
obligations expose us to variability in cash flows due to
fluctuations in interest rates. From time to time, management
enters into derivative contracts to limit variability for a
portion of our interest payments and to manage exposure to
interest rate risk. We use derivative financial instruments,
specifically interest rate swaps, for non-trading purposes.
As of December 31, 2009 and 2008, the fair value of
derivative contracts is recorded within other liabilities in the
accompanying combined balance sheets with changes in the fair
value of derivatives recorded within the combined statements of
operations. The fair value of interest rate swaps is determined
using the market standard methodology of netting the discounted
future fixed cash receipts (or payments) and the discounted
expected variable cash payments (or receipts). The variable cash
payments (or receipts) are based on an expectation of future
interest rates (forward curves) derived from observable market
interest rate curves. We incorporate credit valuation
adjustments to appropriately reflect our own nonperformance risk
and the respective counterpartys nonperformance risk in
the fair value measurements. In adjusting the fair value of
derivative contracts for the effect of nonperformance risk, we
consider the impact of netting and any applicable credit
enhancements, such as collateral postings, thresholds and
guarantees.
The following table is a summary of the terms and the estimated
fair value of the derivative contract we were a party to at
December 31, 2009 (dollar amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
Estimated Fair
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average Fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
Value at
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notional
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
Instrument
|
|
Hedged Item
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Rate
|
|
|
Maturity Date
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
Interest rate swap
|
|
30-day LIBOR variable interest rate
|
|
$
|
136,409
|
|
|
|
6.00
|
%
|
|
|
October 2010
|
|
|
$
|
(4,424
|
)
|
Interest rate swap
|
|
30-day LIBOR variable interest rate
|
|
$
|
45,000
|
|
|
|
3.44
|
%
|
|
|
May 2011
|
|
|
|
(1,625
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
(6,049
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-37
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
The following table is a summary of the terms and the estimated
fair values of the derivative contracts we were a party to at
December 31, 2008 (dollar amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
|
|
|
Estimated Fair
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
Value at
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notional
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
Instrument
|
|
Hedged Item
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Rate
|
|
|
Maturity Date
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
Interest rate swap
|
|
30-day LIBOR variable interest rate
|
|
$
|
14,464
|
|
|
|
4.59
|
%
|
|
|
September 2009
|
|
|
$
|
(1,764
|
)
|
Interest rate swap
|
|
90-day LIBOR variable interest rate
|
|
$
|
50,000
|
|
|
|
5.48
|
%
|
|
|
November 2019
|
|
|
|
(6,280
|
)
|
Interest rate swap
|
|
90-day LIBOR variable interest rate
|
|
$
|
15,000
|
|
|
|
4.96
|
%
|
|
|
November 2019
|
|
|
|
(1,485
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
(9,529
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The table below reflects the effect of interest rate derivative
instruments on the combined statements of operations for the
years ended December 31, 2009, 2008 and 2007 (amounts in
thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Location of Gain (Loss)
|
|
Amounts for the year ended
|
|
Derivatives not Designated as
|
|
Recognized on the Combined
|
|
December 31,
|
|
Hedging Instruments
|
|
Statements of Operations
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
Interest rate swaps (receive float/pay fixed):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Monthly net settlements-cash settled
|
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
$
|
(2,373
|
)
|
|
$
|
(244
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
Mark to market adjustments-cash settled
|
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
(310
|
)
|
|
|
(1,100
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Mark to market adjustments-non-cash
|
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
3,480
|
|
|
|
(7,414
|
)
|
|
|
(2,115
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total effect of derivative instruments on the combined
statements of operations
|
|
|
|
$
|
797
|
|
|
$
|
(8,758
|
)
|
|
$
|
(2,115
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In October 2008, the counterparty to our swap agreements
required us to deposit cash collateral into escrow for future
settlements in the amount of approximately $1.4 million.
This amount is included in the restricted cash line item in the
accompanying December 31, 2008 combined balance sheet. No
amounts were required to be escrowed for future settlements at
December 31, 2009. Periodic swap settlements of
$0.1 million, $0.7 million and $0 were capitalized to
student housing properties for the years ended December 31,
2009, 2008 and 2007, respectively.
|
|
11.
|
Related
Party Transactions
|
The Predecessor wholly owns three entities that provide
extensive services for property constructing and owning entities
that are both combined and not combined. Campus Crest
Development, LLC (Development) serves as the
developer and project manager for the same entities prior to and
through the properties substantial completion. Campus
Crest Construction,
F-38
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
LLC (Construction) serves as the general contractor
for entities we have an ownership interest in, including
uncombined entities. The Grove Student Properties, LLC (d/b/a
Campus Crest Real Estate Management) (Management)
serves as the property manager for the same entities once the
assets are placed into service and begin their real estate
operations. Currently, neither, Development, Construction nor
Management performs services for entities in which we do not
have an ownership interest.
Development, construction and management services revenue
recognized in the accompanying combined statements of operations
are from uncombined entities, net of eliminations due to our
share of ownership. The following table illustrates revenue
recognized and corresponding amounts eliminated in combination
(amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
Total Construction revenue
|
|
$
|
71,798
|
|
|
$
|
120,338
|
|
|
$
|
88,296
|
|
Eliminated Construction revenue
|
|
|
(14,901
|
)
|
|
|
(118,104
|
)
|
|
|
(88,296
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Construction revenue recognized from transactions with
uncombined entities
|
|
$
|
56,897
|
|
|
$
|
2,234
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Development revenue
|
|
$
|
3,934
|
|
|
$
|
3,854
|
|
|
$
|
3,226
|
|
Eliminated Development revenue
|
|
|
(1,390
|
)
|
|
|
(3,751
|
)
|
|
|
(3,226
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Development revenue recognized from transactions with uncombined
entities
|
|
$
|
2,544
|
|
|
$
|
103
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Management revenue
|
|
$
|
3,516
|
|
|
$
|
1,577
|
|
|
$
|
873
|
|
Eliminated Management revenue
|
|
|
(2,246
|
)
|
|
|
(1,409
|
)
|
|
|
(873
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Management revenue recognized from transactions with uncombined
entities
|
|
$
|
1,270
|
|
|
$
|
168
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From time to time, we advance amounts to and receive amounts
from entities that have common ownership with the Predecessor.
At December 31, 2009 and 2008, we were owed approximately
$1.4 million and $0.3 million, respectively, from
related entities and had accounts payable due to related
entities of $0.6 million and $0, respectively. These
amounts are included in other assets and other liabilities in
the accompanying combined balance sheets.
The operating segments in which management assesses performance
and allocates resources are student housing operations and
development, construction and management services. Our segments
reflect managements resource allocation and performance
assessment in making decisions regarding the Predecessor. Our
student housing leasing and student housing service revenue is
aggregated within the student housing operations segment and our
third-party services of development, construction and management
are aggregated within the development, construction and
management services segment.
F-39
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
The following tables set forth our segment information as of and
for the years ended December 31, 2009, 2008 and 2007
(amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
Student Housing Operations:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues from external customers
|
|
$
|
45,973
|
|
|
$
|
31,611
|
|
|
$
|
15,708
|
|
Operating expenses
|
|
|
42,997
|
|
|
|
29,481
|
|
|
|
13,788
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income
|
|
|
2,976
|
|
|
|
2,130
|
|
|
|
1,920
|
|
Nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(14,747
|
)
|
|
|
(23,492
|
)
|
|
|
(8,005
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(11,771
|
)
|
|
|
(21,362
|
)
|
|
|
(6,085
|
)
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(2,083
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(1,285
|
)
|
|
$
|
(20,492
|
)
|
|
$
|
(4,002
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total segment assets at December 31,
|
|
$
|
310,075
|
|
|
$
|
319,052
|
|
|
$
|
205,151
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Development, Construction and Management Services:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues from external customers
|
|
$
|
60,711
|
|
|
$
|
2,505
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Intersegment revenues
|
|
|
18,537
|
|
|
|
123,264
|
|
|
|
92,395
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
79,248
|
|
|
|
125,769
|
|
|
|
92,395
|
|
Operating expenses
|
|
|
76,305
|
|
|
|
122,535
|
|
|
|
96,835
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income (loss)
|
|
|
2,943
|
|
|
|
3,234
|
|
|
|
(4,440
|
)
|
Nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(108
|
)
|
|
|
(520
|
)
|
|
|
(18
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
|
2,835
|
|
|
|
2,714
|
|
|
|
(4,458
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss) attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
2,835
|
|
|
$
|
2,714
|
|
|
$
|
(4,458
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total segment assets at December 31,
|
|
$
|
28,926
|
|
|
$
|
30,048
|
|
|
$
|
28,152
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reconciliations:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total segment revenues
|
|
$
|
125,221
|
|
|
$
|
157,380
|
|
|
$
|
108,103
|
|
Elimination of intersegment revenues
|
|
|
(18,537
|
)
|
|
|
(123,264
|
)
|
|
|
(92,395
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total combined revenues
|
|
$
|
106,684
|
|
|
$
|
34,116
|
|
|
$
|
15,708
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Segment operating income
|
|
$
|
5,919
|
|
|
$
|
5,364
|
|
|
$
|
(2,520
|
)
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(15,871
|
)
|
|
|
(14,946
|
)
|
|
|
(6,583
|
)
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivitives
|
|
|
797
|
|
|
|
(8,758
|
)
|
|
|
(2,115
|
)
|
Net unallocated corporate (expenses) and eliminations
|
|
|
(8,053
|
)
|
|
|
(7,707
|
)
|
|
|
1,486
|
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss from continuing operations
|
|
$
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
$
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
$
|
(9,632
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total segment assets
|
|
$
|
339,001
|
|
|
$
|
349,100
|
|
|
$
|
233,303
|
|
Unallocated corporate assets and eliminations
|
|
|
(7,205
|
)
|
|
|
(6,945
|
)
|
|
|
(19,399
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
342,155
|
|
|
$
|
213,904
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-40
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
|
|
13.
|
Commitments
and Contingencies
|
Commitments
In the normal course of business, we enter into various
development and construction related purchase commitments with
parties that provide development and construction related goods
and services. In the event we were to terminate development or
construction services prior to the completion of projects, we
could potentially be committed to satisfy outstanding or
uncompleted purchase orders with such parties. At
December 31, 2009, management does not anticipate any
material deviations from schedule or budget related to
development projects currently in progress.
In the ordinary course of business, certain liens related to the
construction of the student housing real estate property may be
attached to the assets of the Company by contractors or
suppliers. Campus Crest Construction, LLC is responsible as the
general contractor for resolving these liens. At
December 31, 2009, there were unresolved liens or claims
for materials or labor for The Grove at Cheney, The Grove at
Jonesboro, The Grove at Lubbock, The Grove at Murfreesboro, The
Grove at Stephenville, The Grove at Troy, The Grove at Waco, The
Grove at Wichita and The Grove at Wichita Falls. The liens and
claims relate to the role of Campus Crest Construction, LLC as
general contractor in connection with the construction of these
nine properties. As of December 31, 2009, we have recorded
a liability of approximately $2.2 million relating to these
liens and claims, however, there can be no assurances that we
will not be required to pay amounts greater than our currently
recorded liabilities in order to obtain the release of the liens
or settle these claims.
At December 31, 2009, there were unresolved liens or claims
for materials or labor for The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at
San Angelo and The Grove at San Marcos. The liens and
claims relate to the role of Campus Crest Construction, LLC as
general contractor in connection with the construction of these
three properties. As of December 31, 2009, we have recorded
a liability of approximately $430,000 relating to these liens
and claims, however, there can be no assurances that we will not
be required to pay amounts greater than our currently recorded
liabilities in order to obtain the release of the liens or
settle these claims.
Ted W. Rollins and Michael S. Hartnett have each entered into
personal guarantees to secure the loans as set forth in
note 9.
We lease space for our corporate headquarters office. Rent
expense is recognized on a straight-line basis and included in
general and administrative expense. Future minimum payments over
the life of our corporate office lease and the two ground leases
described in note 5 subsequent to December 31, 2009
are as follows (amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
$
|
457
|
|
2011
|
|
|
464
|
|
2012
|
|
|
542
|
|
2013
|
|
|
551
|
|
2014
|
|
|
577
|
|
Thereafter
|
|
|
8,688
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total future minimum lease payments
|
|
$
|
11,279
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-41
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Rent expense totaled $0.5 million, $0.5 million and
$0.3 million for the years ended December 31, 2009,
2008 and 2007, respectively.
Contingencies
In the normal course of business, we are subject to claims,
lawsuits and legal proceedings. While it is not possible to
ascertain the ultimate outcome of all such matters, management
believes that the aggregate amount of such liabilities, if any,
in excess of amounts provided or covered by insurance, will not
have a material adverse effect on the combined financial
position or combined results of operations of the Predecessor.
We are not involved in any material litigation nor, to
managements knowledge, is any material litigation
currently threatened against us or our properties or
subsidiaries, other than routine litigation arising in the
ordinary course of business.
We are not aware of any environmental liability with respect to
the properties that could have a material adverse effect on our
business, assets or results of operations. However, there can be
no assurance that such a material environmental liability does
not exist. The existence of any such material environmental
liability could have an adverse effect on our results of
operations and cash flows.
HSRE
Real Estate Ventures
As of December 31, 2009, we have two real estate venture
arrangements with HSRE. On March 26, 2010, we entered into
an agreement with HSRE for the formation of a third real estate
venture arrangement that is contingent upon the receipt of
certain lender consents described below. Upon completion of the
Companys offering and the transactions described below,
however, we will be party only to one real estate venture
arrangement relating to six properties, in which we will have a
49.9% interest and which will be accounted for as an investment
in an unconsolidated real estate venture.
HSRE I. Our first real estate venture with HSRE,
HSRE-Campus Crest I, LLC, which we refer to as HSRE I,
indirectly owns 100% interests in the following seven
properties: The Grove at Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The
Grove at Lawrence, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at
San Angelo, The Grove at San Marcos and The Grove at
Statesboro. As of March 26, 2010, we own a 0.1% interest in
HSRE I and HSRE owns the remaining 99.9% (prior to the March
2010 transactions described below, we owned a 10% interest in
HSRE I and HSRE owned the remaining 90%).
In general, we are responsible for the
day-to-day
management of HSRE Is business and affairs, provided that
major decisions must be approved by us and HSRE. In addition to
distributions to which we are entitled as an investor in
HSRE I, we receive or have in the past received fees for
providing services to the properties held by HSRE I pursuant to
development and construction agreements and property management
agreements. We have granted to an entity related to HSRE I a
right of first opportunity with respect to certain development
or acquisition opportunities identified by us. This right of
first opportunity will terminate at such time as HSRE shall have
funded at least $40 million of equity to HSRE I
and/or
certain related ventures. As of May 14, 2010, HSRE has
funded approximately $35 million of the $40 million
right of first
F-42
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
opportunity. HSRE I will dissolve upon the disposition of
substantially all of its assets or the occurrence of certain
events specified in the agreement between us and HSRE.
HSRE II. Our second real estate venture with HSRE,
HSRE-Campus Crest II, LLC, which we refer to as HSRE II,
indirectly owns a 100% interest in The Grove at Milledgeville.
In November 2009, an entity in which we hold a 50% interest sold
a 100% interest in The Grove at Milledgeville to HSRE II, and
retained an ownership interest in HSRE II of 10%. Upon
completion of the Companys offering and the formation
transactions, HSRE II will be dissolved, and the Company will
own 100% of The Grove at Milledgeville.
HSRE III. On March 26, 2010, we entered into an
agreement with HSRE to form a third real estate venture,
HSRE-Campus Crest III, LLC, which we refer to as HSRE III,
predicated upon the receipt of certain lender consents described
below. HSRE III currently does not own any assets and will
indirectly acquire a 100% interest in The Grove at Carrollton,
subject to receiving certain lender consents relating to
indebtedness secured by The Grove at Carrollton. If these
consents are obtained, upon HSRE IIIs acquisition of The
Grove at Carrollton, we will own a 0.1% interest in HSRE III and
HSRE will own the remaining 99.9%. Upon completion of the
Companys offering and the formation transactions, HSRE III
will be dissolved, and the Company will own 100% of The Grove at
Carrollton.
HSRE
Transactions
March 2010 Transactions. In March 2010, we consummated
the following transactions with HSRE, for which we received
proceeds of approximately $2.25 million:
|
|
|
|
|
the sale of a 9.9% interest in HSRE I to HSRE; and
|
|
|
|
the pre-payment by HSRE to us of management fees relating to the
following properties: The Grove at Carrollton, The Grove at
Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The
Grove at Milledgeville, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at
San Angelo, The Grove at San Marcos and The Grove at
Statesboro.
|
In addition, we agreed to sell a 9.9% interest in HSRE II to
HSRE and a 100% interest in The Grove at Carrollton to HSRE III,
which will result in aggregate cash proceeds to us of
approximately $1.7 million; although neither of the
foregoing transactions has been consummated and both are subject
to receiving certain lender consents relating to indebtedness
secured by the respective properties.
Post-Offering Transactions. Upon completion of
the Companys offering, we have agreed to consummate the
following transactions:
|
|
|
|
|
Purchase a 49.8% interest in HSRE I from HSRE;
|
|
|
|
Purchase a 50.1% interest in The Grove at San Marcos from
HSRE I, with the result that we will own 100% of The Grove
at San Marcos;
|
|
|
|
Purchase HSREs entire interest in HSRE II, with the result
that we will own 100% of The Grove at Milledgeville;
|
F-43
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
Purchase a 99.9% interest in HSRE III from HSRE, with the result
that we will own 100% of The Grove at Carrollton; and
|
|
|
|
Repay to HSRE the pre-paid management fees relating to the
following properties: The Grove at Carrollton, The Grove at
Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The
Grove at Milledgeville, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at
San Angelo, The Grove at San Marcos and The Grove at
Statesboro.
|
F-44
Schedule III-Real
Estate and Accumulated Depreciation as of December 31,
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Costs
|
|
|
Total Costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Capitalized
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Initial
|
|
|
Subsequent to
|
|
|
|
|
|
Housing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
|
Depreciable
|
|
Student Housing Properties
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
Development
|
|
|
Land
|
|
|
Properties
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Accum. Depr.
|
|
|
Encumbrances
|
|
|
Built
|
|
|
Lives
(1)
|
|
|
|
(dollar amounts in thousands)
|
|
|
The Grove at Asheville
|
|
$
|
12,631
|
|
|
$
|
276
|
|
|
$
|
51
|
|
|
$
|
12,856
|
|
|
$
|
12,907
|
|
|
$
|
(3,091
|
)
|
|
$
|
(14,800
|
)
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Carrollton
|
|
|
13,339
|
|
|
|
230
|
|
|
|
1,104
|
|
|
|
12,465
|
|
|
|
13,569
|
|
|
|
(2,615
|
)
|
|
|
(14,650
|
)
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Las Cruces
|
|
|
16,038
|
|
|
|
47
|
|
|
|
1,098
|
|
|
|
14,987
|
|
|
|
16,085
|
|
|
|
(2,897
|
)
|
|
|
(15,140
|
)
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Milledgeville
|
|
|
14,672
|
|
|
|
98
|
|
|
|
942
|
|
|
|
13,828
|
|
|
|
14,770
|
|
|
|
(2,681
|
)
|
|
|
(16,250
|
)
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Abilene
|
|
|
17,077
|
|
|
|
74
|
|
|
|
1,361
|
|
|
|
15,790
|
|
|
|
17,151
|
|
|
|
(2,253
|
)
|
|
|
(16,120
|
)
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Ellensburg
|
|
|
20,985
|
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
|
1,483
|
|
|
|
19,555
|
|
|
|
21,038
|
|
|
|
(2,535
|
)
|
|
|
(18,757
|
)
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Greeley
|
|
|
20,144
|
|
|
|
124
|
|
|
|
1,454
|
|
|
|
18,814
|
|
|
|
20,268
|
|
|
|
(2,387
|
)
|
|
|
(19,128
|
)
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Jacksonville
|
|
|
17,741
|
|
|
|
134
|
|
|
|
892
|
|
|
|
16,983
|
|
|
|
17,875
|
|
|
|
(2,451
|
)
|
|
|
(16,417
|
)
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at MobilePhase I
|
|
|
15,986
|
|
|
|
67
|
|
|
|
98
|
|
|
|
15,955
|
|
|
|
16,053
|
|
|
|
(2,318
|
)
|
|
|
(15,972
|
)
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Nacogdoches
|
|
|
19,144
|
|
|
|
68
|
|
|
|
1,589
|
|
|
|
17,623
|
|
|
|
19,212
|
|
|
|
(2,340
|
)
|
|
|
(17,606
|
)
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Cheney
|
|
|
18,679
|
|
|
|
169
|
|
|
|
1,347
|
|
|
|
17,501
|
|
|
|
18,848
|
|
|
|
(1,467
|
)
|
|
|
(16,080
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Jonesboro
|
|
|
17,646
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
2,156
|
|
|
|
15,511
|
|
|
|
17,667
|
|
|
|
(1,423
|
)
|
|
|
(17,076
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Lubbock
|
|
|
18,121
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
1,520
|
|
|
|
16,627
|
|
|
|
18,147
|
|
|
|
(1,447
|
)
|
|
|
(16,440
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at MobilePhase II
|
|
|
16,654
|
|
|
|
68
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
16,670
|
|
|
|
16,722
|
|
|
|
(1,366
|
)
|
|
|
(15,874
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Stephenville
|
|
|
16,989
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
1,250
|
|
|
|
15,755
|
|
|
|
17,005
|
|
|
|
(1,481
|
)
|
|
|
(16,080
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Troy
|
|
|
18,178
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
1,433
|
|
|
|
16,762
|
|
|
|
18,195
|
|
|
|
(1,501
|
)
|
|
|
(17,440
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Waco
|
|
|
17,479
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
1,094
|
|
|
|
16,401
|
|
|
|
17,495
|
|
|
|
(1,508
|
)
|
|
|
(16,742
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Wichita
|
|
|
16,842
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
911
|
|
|
|
15,946
|
|
|
|
16,857
|
|
|
|
(1,467
|
)
|
|
|
(16,062
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Wichita Falls
|
|
|
17,682
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
2,065
|
|
|
|
15,632
|
|
|
|
17,697
|
|
|
|
(1,431
|
)
|
|
|
(16,280
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Murfreesboro
|
|
|
19,577
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
2,678
|
|
|
|
16,918
|
|
|
|
19,596
|
|
|
|
(340
|
)
|
|
|
(16,188
|
)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total-student housing properties
|
|
$
|
345,604
|
|
|
$
|
1,553
|
|
|
$
|
24,578
|
|
|
$
|
322,579
|
|
|
$
|
347,157
|
|
|
$
|
(38,999
|
)
|
|
$
|
(329,102
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
The life to compute depreciation on
buildings is 40 years. Furniture, fixtures, equipment and
building improvements are depreciated over periods of up to
20 years.
|
F-45
NOTES TO
SCHEDULE III
Schedule IIIReal
Estate and Accumulated Depreciation as of December 31,
2009
The changes in our investment in real estate and related
accumulated depreciation for each of the years ended
December 31, 2009, 2008, and 2007 are as follows (amounts
in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
Investment in real estate:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance, beginning of year
|
|
$
|
326,217
|
|
|
$
|
182,788
|
|
|
$
|
48,775
|
|
Improvements and development expenditures
|
|
|
23,965
|
|
|
|
143,429
|
|
|
|
134,722
|
|
Disposition of properties
|
|
|
(3,025
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(709
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance, end of year
|
|
$
|
347,157
|
|
|
$
|
326,217
|
|
|
$
|
182,788
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accumulated depreciation:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance, beginning of year
|
|
$
|
20,794
|
|
|
$
|
7,752
|
|
|
$
|
2,066
|
|
Depreciation for the year
|
|
|
18,205
|
|
|
|
13,042
|
|
|
|
5,721
|
|
Disposition of properties
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(35
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance, end of year
|
|
$
|
38,999
|
|
|
$
|
20,794
|
|
|
$
|
7,752
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Development in process
|
|
|
3,300
|
|
|
|
15,742
|
|
|
|
18,929
|
|
Investment in real estate, net
|
|
$
|
311,458
|
|
|
$
|
321,165
|
|
|
$
|
193,965
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-46
Report of
Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
The Board of Directors and Stockholders
Campus Crest Communities, Inc.:
We have audited the accompanying combined statement of revenue
and certain expenses of HSRE Properties for the year ended
December 31, 2009. This combined financial statement is the
responsibility of the management of Campus Crest Communities,
Inc. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the combined
financial statement based on our audit.
We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the
Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those
standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statement is
free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a
test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in
the financial statement. An audit also includes assessing the
accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial
statement presentation. We believe that our audit provides a
reasonable basis for our opinion.
The accompanying combined statement of revenue and certain
expenses was prepared for the purpose of complying with the
rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission
and for inclusion in the registration statement on
Form S-11
of Campus Crest Communities, Inc., as described in note 2
to the combined financial statement. It is not intended to be a
complete presentation of HSRE Properties revenue and
expenses.
In our opinion, the combined statement of revenue and certain
expenses referred to above presents fairly, in all material
respects, the revenue and expenses as described in note 2
of HSRE Properties for the year ended December 31, 2009, in
conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting
principles.
Atlanta, Georgia
May 14, 2010
F-47
|
|
|
|
|
Revenue:
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
3,021
|
|
Student housing services
|
|
|
110
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenue
|
|
|
3,131
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Certain expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
1,561
|
|
Management fees
|
|
|
137
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
1,009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total certain expenses
|
|
|
2,707
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenue in excess of certain expenses
|
|
$
|
424
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to financial
statement.
F-48
HSRE
PROPERTIES
|
|
1.
|
Organization
and Description of Business
|
HSRE-Campus Crest I, LLC (the Venture) was
formed on November 7, 2008 between HSRE-Campus Crest IA,
LLC (HSRE) and Campus Crest Ventures III, LLC
(CCV III) for the principal purpose of owning,
developing, constructing and operating student housing rental
properties. At December 31, 2009, HSRE holds a 90% member
interest in the Venture and CCV III holds a 10% member interest.
At December 31, 2009, the Venture owned the following
properties (the HSRE Properties):
|
|
|
|
|
Property
|
|
University
|
|
Year Opened
|
|
The Grove at San Angelo
|
|
Angelo State University
|
|
2009 (1)
|
The Grove at San Marcos
|
|
Texas State University
|
|
2009 (1)
|
The Grove at Moscow
|
|
University of Idaho
|
|
2009 (1)
|
The Grove at Lawrence
|
|
University of Kansas
|
|
2009 (1)
|
The Grove at Huntsville
|
|
Sam Houston State University
|
|
2010 (2)
|
The Grove at Statesboro
|
|
Georgia Southern University
|
|
2010 (2)
|
The Grove at Conway
|
|
University of Central Arkansas
|
|
2010 (2)
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Property opened and began
operations in Fall 2009. The statement of revenue and certain
expenses for the year ended December 31, 2009 includes
approximately five months of rental income and related expenses.
|
|
(2) |
|
Property under construction at
December 31, 2009. Property had no operating results for
2009. Completion and occupancy are expected for the 2010-2011
academic year.
|
Upon completion of the Campus Crest Communities, Inc. (the
Company) offering transaction, the Company has
agreed to acquire:
|
|
|
|
|
a 49.9% interest in the Venture, which will own 100% interests
in the following six properties: The Grove at Conway, The Grove
at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The Grove at Moscow, The
Grove at San Angelo and The Grove at Statesboro; we will
continue to recognize our interest in the Venture under the
equity method of accounting; and
|
|
|
|
100% interest in The Grove at San Marcos, which will be
consolidated.
|
|
|
2.
|
Summary
of Significant Accounting Policies
|
Basis
of Presentation
The accompanying combined statement of revenue and certain
expenses includes the rental and property operations of the HSRE
Properties for the year ended December 31, 2009. Only one
year of operations has been presented herein as HSRE Properties
did not commence operations until 2009.
The accompanying combined statement of revenue and certain
expenses for the year ended December 31, 2009 was prepared
for the purpose of inclusion in an initial public offering
prospectus and to comply with the rules and regulations of the
United States Securities and Exchange Commission for the
acquisition of real estate properties. The combined statement of
revenue and certain expenses is not intended to be a complete
presentation of the actual operations of the properties for the
year ended December 31, 2009, as certain expenses which
F-49
HSRE
PROPERTIES
NOTES TO
COMBINED STATEMENT OF REVENUE AND CERTAIN
EXPENSES(Continued)
may not be comparable to the expenses to be incurred in the
proposed future operations of the properties have been excluded.
Expenses excluded consist of interest expense on certain loans
that will not be assumed by the Company, depreciation,
amortization and other expenses not directly related to the
proposed future operations of the properties.
Use of
Estimates
The preparation of the combined statement of revenue and certain
expenses in conformity with U.S. generally accepted
accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of revenue and
certain expenses. Actual results may differ from those estimates.
Revenue
Recognition
Students are required to execute lease contracts with payment
schedules that vary from annual to monthly payments. Revenue and
related lease incentives are recognized on a straight-line basis
over the term of the leases. Generally, each executed contract
is required to be accompanied by a signed parental guaranty.
Service revenue is recognized when earned.
Student
Housing Operating Expenses
Student housing operating expenses represent the direct expenses
of operating the properties and consist primarily of payroll,
utilities, repairs and maintenance, insurance, property taxes
and other operating expenses that are expected to continue in
the proposed future operations of the properties.
Commitments
and Contingencies
Liabilities for loss contingencies arising from claims,
assessments, litigation, fines, penalties and other sources, are
recorded when it is probable that a liability has been incurred
and the amount of the assessment can be reasonably estimated.
Legal costs incurred in connection with loss contingencies are
expensed as incurred. HSRE Properties is not subject to any
material litigation nor to managements knowledge is any
material litigation currently threatened against HSRE Properties
other than routine litigation, claims and administrative
proceedings arising in the ordinary course of business.
Campus Crest at Moscow, LLC, is party to a ground lease for land
near the University of Idaho located in Moscow, ID. The lease
has an initial term of 99 years with an exclusive option to
renew for an additional 25 years when the initial term
terminates. The tenant has the option to purchase the property,
subject to certain conditions, at any time after
September 1, 2009 for $1.0 million.
Annual base rent is fixed at $78,000 per annum for the first two
years of the initial term. Commencing on the second anniversary
of the rent commencement date and continuing until the end of
the lease term, the annual base rent will be $144,000 per annum.
F-50
HSRE
PROPERTIES
NOTES TO
COMBINED STATEMENT OF REVENUE AND CERTAIN
EXPENSES(Continued)
At December 31, 2009, the construction loan obligations of
HSRE Properties were as follows (amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Principal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Face
|
|
|
Outstanding at
|
|
|
Stated
|
|
Interest Rate at
|
|
|
Maturity
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
12/31/09
|
|
|
Interest Rate
|
|
12/31/09
|
|
|
Date
|
|
|
Amortization
|
|
Variable rate construction loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at San Angelo
(1)
|
|
$
|
14,668
|
|
|
$
|
14,356
|
|
|
LIBOR + 2.50%
|
|
|
5.94
|
%
|
|
|
May 2011
|
|
|
Interest only
|
The Grove at Moscow
(1)
|
|
|
17,268
|
|
|
|
15,026
|
|
|
LIBOR + 2.50%
|
|
|
5.94
|
%
|
|
|
May 2011
|
|
|
Interest only
|
The Grove at Lawrence
|
|
|
16,000
|
|
|
|
14,679
|
|
|
Prime + 1.50% (6.25%
Floor)
|
|
|
6.25
|
%
|
|
|
February 2012
|
|
|
Interest only
|
The Grove at Huntsville
|
|
|
13,355
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIBOR + 4.00%
(6.00% Floor)
|
|
|
6.00
|
%
|
|
|
January 2012
|
|
|
Interest only
|
The Grove at Statesboro
|
|
|
16,130
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIBOR + 3.50%
(5.00% Floor)
|
|
|
5.00
|
%
|
|
|
February 2012
|
|
|
Interest only
|
Fixed rate construction loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Conway
|
|
|
16,000
|
|
|
|
1,377
|
|
|
7.50%
|
|
|
7.50
|
%
|
|
|
July 2012
|
|
|
Interest only
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
45,438
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
At December 31, 2009, The
Grove at San Angelo, The Grove at San Marcos and The
Grove at Moscow are aggregated under one construction loan
facility and are cross-collateralized.
|
|
|
5.
|
Related
Party Transactions
|
HSRE Properties pay property management fees to an affiliate of
CCV III for customary property management services. Management
fees for the period that properties were in operation during the
year ended December 31, 2009 totaled approximately $137,000.
F-51
Until ,
2010 (25 days after the date of this prospectus), all
dealers effecting transactions in these securities, whether or
not participating in this offering, may be required to deliver a
prospectus. This is in addition to a dealers obligation to
deliver a prospectus when acting as an underwriter and with
respect to unsold allotments or subscriptions.
Shares
Common Stock
PROSPECTUS
RAYMOND
JAMES
,
2010
PART II
INFORMATION
NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS
|
|
Item 31.
|
Other
Expenses of Issuance and Distribution.
|
The following table sets forth the estimated costs and expenses,
other than the underwriting discount, payable by us in
connection with the sale of the securities being registered
hereby. All amounts shown are estimates except the SEC
registration fee and the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority
filing fee.
|
|
|
|
|
SEC registration fee
|
|
$
|
27,468
|
|
Financial Industry Regulatory Authority filing fee
|
|
$
|
39,025
|
|
NYSE listing fee
|
|
$
|
|
|
Printing and engraving expenses
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
Legal fees and expenses
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
Accounting fees and expenses
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
Transfer agent and registrar fees
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
Blue sky fees and expenses (including fees of counsel)
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
Miscellaneous
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
To be filed by amendment.
|
|
|
Item 32.
|
Sales
to Special Parties.
|
None.
|
|
Item 33.
|
Recent
Sales of Unregistered Securities.
|
On March 1, 2010, we issued one share to MXT Capital for
aggregate consideration of $0.01. MXT Capital is currently our
sole stockholder. The one share was purchased by MXT Capital for
investment. We will repurchase this share at cost upon
completion of this offering. The issuance of such share was
deemed and the repurchase of such share will be deemed to be
exempt from registration pursuant to Section 4(2) of the
Securities Act as a transaction by an issuer not involving a
public offering. We did not engage underwriters to assist us
with the foregoing sale.
Upon completion of this offering, our operating partnership will
acquire MXT Capitals student housing business and
interests in our predecessor entities in exchange for
approximately OP units. In
addition, 319,667 OP units will be issued to certain
persons and entities in exchange for their interests in our
predecessor entities. Each of MXT Capital and such persons and
entities made an irrevocable election to receive these OP units
in our formation transactions prior to the filing of this
registration statement and has represented to us that it is an
accredited investor as defined under
Regulation D of the Securities Act. The issuance of these
OP units will be effected in reliance upon an exemption from
registration provided by Section 4(2) of the Securities Act
and Rule 506 of Regulation D promulgated thereunder.
II-1
|
|
Item 34.
|
Indemnification
of Directors and Officers
|
Maryland law permits a Maryland corporation to include in its
charter a provision limiting the liability of its directors and
officers to the corporation and its stockholders for money
damages except for liability resulting from (1) actual
receipt of an improper benefit or profit in money, property or
services or (2) active and deliberate dishonesty that is
established by a final judgment and is material to the cause of
action. Our charter contains such a provision that limits such
liability to the maximum extent permitted by Maryland law.
The MGCL requires a Maryland corporation (unless its charter
provides otherwise, which our charter does not) to indemnify a
director or officer who has been successful in the defense of
any proceeding to which he or she is made or threatened to be
made a party by reason of his or her service in that capacity.
The MGCL permits a corporation to indemnify its present and
former directors and officers, among others, against judgments,
penalties, fines, settlements and reasonable expenses actually
incurred by them in connection with any proceeding to which they
may be made or threatened to be made a party by reason of their
service in those or other capacities unless it is established
that: (1) the act or omission of the director or officer
was material to the matter giving rise to the proceeding and
(A) was committed in bad faith or (B) was the result
of active and deliberate dishonesty; (2) the director or
officer actually received an improper personal benefit in money,
property or services; or (3) in the case of any criminal
proceeding, the director or officer had reasonable cause to
believe that the act or omission was unlawful.
However, under the MGCL, a Maryland corporation may not
indemnify a director or officer in a suit by or in the right of
the corporation in which the director or officer was adjudged
liable to the corporation or for a judgment of liability on the
basis that a personal benefit was improperly received. A court
may order indemnification if it determines that the director or
officer is fairly and reasonably entitled to indemnification,
even though the director or officer did not meet the prescribed
standard of conduct, was adjudged liable to the corporation or
was adjudged liable on the basis that personal benefit was
improperly received. However, indemnification for an adverse
judgment in a suit by us or in our right, or for a judgment of
liability on the basis that personal benefit was improperly
received, is limited to expenses.
In addition, the MGCL permits a corporation to advance
reasonable expenses to a director or officer upon the
corporations receipt of: (1) a written affirmation by
the director or officer of his or her good faith belief that he
or she has met the standard of conduct necessary for
indemnification by the corporation; and (2) a written
undertaking by the director or officer or on the directors
or officers behalf to repay the amount paid or reimbursed
by the corporation if it is ultimately determined that the
director or officer did not meet the standard of conduct.
Our charter authorizes us to obligate ourselves and our bylaws
obligate us, to the maximum extent permitted by Maryland law in
effect from time to time, to indemnify and, without requiring a
preliminary determination of the ultimate entitlement to
indemnification, pay or reimburse reasonable expenses in advance
of final disposition of a proceeding to (1) any present or
former director or officer who is made or threatened to be made
a party to the proceeding by reason of his or her service in
that capacity; or (2) any individual who, while a director
or officer of our company and at our request, serves or has
served as a director, officer, partner, member, manager or
trustee of another corporation, REIT, partnership, limited
liability company, joint venture, trust, employee benefit plan
or any other enterprise and who is made or threatened to be made
a party to the proceeding by reason of his or her service in
that capacity.
Our charter and bylaws also permit us to, with approval of the
board of directors of our company, indemnify and advance
expenses to any person who served a predecessor of ours in
II-2
any of the capacities described above and to any employee or
agent of our company or a predecessor of our company.
Following completion of this offering, we intend to enter into
indemnification agreements with each of our directors and
executive officers that would provide for indemnification to the
maximum extent permitted by Maryland law.
Following the completion of this offering and our formation
transactions, we intend to purchase and maintain insurance on
behalf of all of our directors and executive officers against
liability asserted against or incurred by them in their official
capacities, whether or not we are required or have the power to
indemnify them against the same liability.
Insofar as the foregoing provisions permit indemnification of
directors, officers or persons controlling us for liability
arising under the Securities Act, we have been informed that, in
the opinion of the SEC, this indemnification is against public
policy as expressed in the Securities Act and is therefore
unenforceable.
|
|
Item 35.
|
Treatment
of Proceeds from Stock Being Registered.
|
The consideration to be received by us for the shares registered
hereby will be credited to the appropriate capital stock account.
|
|
Item 36.
|
Financial
Statements and Exhibits.
|
(a) See
Page F-1
for an index of the financial statements that are being filed as
part of this registration statement on
Form S-11.
(b) The following is a list of exhibits being filed as part
of, or incorporated by reference into, this registration
statement on
Form S-11:
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
1
|
.1*
|
|
Form of Underwriting Agreement among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and the
underwriters named therein.
|
|
3
|
.1*
|
|
Articles of Incorporation of Campus Crest Communities, Inc.
|
|
3
|
.2*
|
|
Bylaws of Campus Crest Communities, Inc.
|
|
4
|
.1*
|
|
Form of Certificate for Common Stock of Campus Crest
Communities, Inc.
|
|
5
|
.1*
|
|
Opinion of Saul Ewing LLP with respect to Maryland law.
|
|
8
|
.1*
|
|
Opinion of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP with respect to tax
matters.
|
|
10
|
.1*
|
|
Amended and Restated Partnership Agreement of Campus Crest
Communities Operating Partnership, LP.
|
|
10
|
.2*
|
|
Campus Crest Communities, Inc. 2010 Incentive Award Plan.
|
|
10
|
.3*
|
|
Form of Restricted Stock Grant Notice.
|
|
10
|
.4*
|
|
Form of Indemnification Agreement.
|
|
10
|
.5*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Properties
Operating Partnership, LP and Ted W. Rollins,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.6*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Properties
Operating Partnership, LP and Michael S. Hartnett,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.7*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Earl C. Howell,
dated 2010.
|
II-3
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
10
|
.8*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr.,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.9*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Shannon N. King,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.10*
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Ted W. Rollins,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.11*
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Michael S. Hartnett,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.12*
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Earl C. Howell,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.13*
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and Donald L.
Bobbitt, Jr.,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.14*
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and Shannon
N. King
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.15*
|
|
Commitment Letter for Revolving Credit Facility by and
among and
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.16*
|
|
Tax Protection Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
MXT Capital, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.17*
|
|
Registration Rights Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and MXT Capital, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.18*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
MXT Capital, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.19*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Carl H. Ricker, Jr.,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.20*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Flynn Development,
LLC, dated
2010.
|
|
10
|
.21*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Mansion Ridge Investment Company, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.22*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Highland Park, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.23*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Marc Rollins,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.24*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and P. Andrew Walker,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.25*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Joe C. Brumit, II,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.26*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and BGY, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.27*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Jerry V. Sternberg,
dated 2010.
|
II-4
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
10
|
.28*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Marlene Breger Joyce,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.29*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Steve Emtman,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.30*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and O.A. Keller, III,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.31*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and NLR-Cotton Valley Investment, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.32*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Horatio Alger Association Endowment Fund,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.33*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Keith M. Maxwell,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.34*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Harrison-Zahn Investments, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.35*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Matthew S. OReilly,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.36*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP and certain other parties thereto, dated
March 26, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.37*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Thomas A. Odai
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.38*
|
|
Ground Lease by and between USA Research and Technology
Corporation and Campus Crest of Mobile, LLC, dated
August 8, 2006.
|
|
10
|
.39*
|
|
Ground Lease by and between USA Research and Technology
Corporation and Campus Crest at Mobile Phase II, LLC, dated
March 14, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.40*
|
|
Ground Lease Agreement by and between Indian Hills Trading
Company, LLC and Campus Crest Development, LLC, dated
March 20, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.41*
|
|
First Amendment to Ground Lease Agreement by and between Indian
Hills Trading Company, LLC and Campus Crest Development, LLC,
dated July 28, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.42*
|
|
Assignment of Ground Lease Agreement and Purchase Option
Agreement by Campus Crest Development, LLC and Campus Crest at
Moscow, LLC, dated July 28, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.43*
|
|
Form of Aircraft Lease.
|
|
21
|
.1*
|
|
List of Subsidiaries of the Registrant.
|
|
23
|
.1*
|
|
Consent of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP (included in
Exhibit 8.1).
|
|
23
|
.2**
|
|
Consent of KPMG LLP.
|
|
23
|
.3*
|
|
Consent of Saul Ewing LLP (included in Exhibit 5.1).
|
|
23
|
.4**
|
|
Consent of Michael Gallis and Associates
|
|
24
|
.1**
|
|
Power of Attorney (included on the Signature Page).
|
|
99
|
.1*
|
|
Consent
of to
be named as a proposed director.
|
|
99
|
.2*
|
|
Consent
of to
be named as a proposed director.
|
|
99
|
.3*
|
|
Consent
of to
be named as a proposed director.
|
II-5
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
99
|
.4*
|
|
Consent
of to
be named as a proposed director.
|
|
99
|
.5*
|
|
Consent
of to
be named as a proposed director.
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
To be filed by amendment
|
|
**
|
|
Filed herewith
|
(a) The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes to provide
to the underwriters at the closing specified in the underwriting
agreement, certificates in such denominations and registered in
such names as required by the underwriters to permit prompt
delivery to each purchaser.
(b) Insofar as indemnification of liabilities arising under
the Securities Act of 1933 may be permitted to directors,
officers and controlling persons of the registrant pursuant to
the foregoing provisions, or otherwise, the registrant has been
advised that in the opinion of the Securities and Exchange
Commission that such indemnification is against public policy as
expressed in the Securities Act and is, therefore,
unenforceable. In the event that a claim for indemnification
against such liabilities (other than the payment by the
registrant of expenses incurred or paid by a director, officer
or controlling person of the registrant in the successful
defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such
director, officer or controlling person in connection with the
securities being registered, the registrant will, unless in the
opinion of its counsel the matter has been settled by
controlling precedent, submit to a court of appropriate
jurisdiction the question whether such indemnification by it is
against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act and
will be governed by the final adjudication of such issue.
(c) The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes that for
the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities
Act of 1933, the information omitted from the form of prospectus
filed as part of this registration statement in reliance under
Rule 430A and contained in a form of prospectus filed by
the registrant pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4), or 497(h)
under the Securities Act shall be deemed to be part of this
registration statement as of the time it was declared effective.
(d) The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes that for
the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities
Act of 1933, each post-effective amendment that contains a form
of prospectus shall be deemed to be a new registration statement
relating to the securities offered therein, and the offering of
such securities at that time shall be deemed to be the initial
bona fide offering thereof.
II-6
SIGNATURES
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, as
amended, the registrant certifies that it has reasonable grounds
to believe that it meets all of the requirements for filing on
Form S-11
and has duly caused this registration statement to be signed on
its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the
City of Charlotte, State of North Carolina, on May 14, 2010.
CAMPUS CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
Ted W. Rollins
Co-Chairman of the Board and
Chief Executive Officer
POWER OF
ATTORNEY
KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, each person whose signature
appears below hereby constitutes and appoints Ted W. Rollins and
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr., and each of them singly (with full
power to each of them to act alone) his true and lawful
attorneys-in-fact and agents, with full power of substitution
and resubstitution in each of them, for him and in his name,
place, and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign any and all
amendments to this registration statement, including any
post-effective amendments, and any other registration statement
for the same offering pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the
Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and to file the same, with
all exhibits thereto and other documents in connection
therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting
unto said attorney-in-fact and agents, and each of them, full
power and authority to do and perform each and every act and
thing requisite and necessary to be done in and about the
premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he might or
could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that
said attorneys-in-fact and agents or any of them, or their
substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done
by virtue hereof.
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, as
amended, this registration statement has been signed by the
following persons in the capacities and on the dates indicated.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Signature
|
|
Title
|
|
Date
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
/s/ Ted
W. Rollins
Ted
W. Rollins
|
|
Co-Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive Officer and Director
(Principal Executive Officer)
|
|
May 14, 2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
/s/ Michael
S. Hartnett
Michael
S. Hartnett
|
|
Co-Chairman of the Board, Chief Investment Officer and Director
|
|
May 14, 2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
/s/ Earl
C. Howell
Earl
C. Howell
|
|
President, Chief Operating Officer and Director
|
|
May 14, 2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
/s/ Donald
L. Bobbitt, Jr.
Donald
L. Bobbitt, Jr.
|
|
Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer (Principal
Financial Officer and Principal Accounting Officer)
|
|
May 14, 2010
|
II-7
EXHIBIT INDEX
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
1
|
.1*
|
|
Form of Underwriting Agreement among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and the
underwriters named therein.
|
|
3
|
.1*
|
|
Articles of Incorporation of Campus Crest Communities, Inc.
|
|
3
|
.2*
|
|
Bylaws of Campus Crest Communities, Inc.
|
|
4
|
.1*
|
|
Form of Certificate for Common Stock of Campus Crest
Communities, Inc.
|
|
5
|
.1*
|
|
Opinion of Saul Ewing LLP with respect to Maryland law.
|
|
8
|
.1*
|
|
Opinion of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP with respect to tax
matters.
|
|
10
|
.1*
|
|
Amended and Restated Partnership Agreement of Campus Crest
Communities Operating Partnership, LP.
|
|
10
|
.2*
|
|
Campus Crest Communities, Inc. 2010 Incentive Award Plan.
|
|
10
|
.3*
|
|
Form of Restricted Stock Grant Notice.
|
|
10
|
.4*
|
|
Form of Indemnification Agreement.
|
|
10
|
.5*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Properties
Operating Partnership, LP and Ted W. Rollins,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.6*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Properties
Operating Partnership, LP and Michael S. Hartnett,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.7*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Earl C. Howell,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.8*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr.,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.9*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Shannon N. King,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.10*
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Ted W. Rollins,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.11*
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Michael S. Hartnett,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.12*
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Earl C. Howell,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.13*
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and Donald L.
Bobbitt, Jr.
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.14*
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and Shannon
N. King,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.15*
|
|
Commitment Letter for Revolving Credit Facility by and among and
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.16*
|
|
Tax Protection Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
MXT Capital, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.17*
|
|
Registration Rights Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and MXT Capital, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.18*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
MXT Capital, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.19*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Carl H. Ricker, Jr.,
dated 2010.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
10
|
.20*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Flynn Development, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.21*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Mansion Ridge Investment Company, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.22*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Highland Park, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.23*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Marc Rollins,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.24*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and P. Andrew Walker,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.25*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Joe C. Brumit, II,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.26*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and BGY, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.27*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Jerry V. Sternberg,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.28*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Marlene Breger Joyce,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.29*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Steve Emtman,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.30*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and O.A. Keller, III,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.31*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and NLR-Cotton Valley Investment, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.32*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Horatio Alger Association Endowment Fund,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.33*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Keith M. Maxwell,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.34*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Harrison-Zahn Investments, LLC,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.35*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Matthew S. OReilly,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.36*
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP and certain other parties thereto, dated
March 26, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.37*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Thomas A. Odai
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.38*
|
|
Ground Lease by and between USA Research and Technology
Corporation and Campus Crest of Mobile, LLC, dated
August 8, 2006.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
10
|
.39*
|
|
Ground Lease by and between USA Research and Technology
Corporation and Campus Crest at Mobile Phase II, LLC, dated
March 14, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.40*
|
|
Ground Lease Agreement by and between Indian Hills Trading
Company, LLC and Campus Crest Development, LLC, dated
March 20, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.41*
|
|
First Amendment to Ground Lease Agreement by and between Indian
Hills Trading Company, LLC and Campus Crest Development, LLC,
dated July 28, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.42*
|
|
Assignment of Ground Lease Agreement and Purchase Option
Agreement by Campus Crest Development, LLC and Campus Crest at
Moscow, LLC, dated July 28, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.43*
|
|
Form of Aircraft Lease.
|
|
21
|
.1*
|
|
List of Subsidiaries of the Registrant.
|
|
23
|
.1*
|
|
Consent of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP (included in
Exhibit 8.1).
|
|
23
|
.2**
|
|
Consent of KPMG LLP.
|
|
23
|
.3*
|
|
Consent of Saul Ewing LLP (included in Exhibit 5.1).
|
|
23
|
.4**
|
|
Consent of Michael Gallis and Associates
|
|
24
|
.1**
|
|
Power of Attorney (included on the Signature Page).
|
|
99
|
.1*
|
|
Consent
of to
be named as a proposed director.
|
|
99
|
.2*
|
|
Consent
of to
be named as a proposed director.
|
|
99
|
.3*
|
|
Consent
of to
be named as a proposed director.
|
|
99
|
.4*
|
|
Consent
of to
be named as a proposed director.
|
|
99
|
.5*
|
|
Consent
of to
be named as a proposed director.
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
To be filed by amendment
|
|
**
|
|
Filed herewith
|